of tlje Spenser S>oriet|>
Issue No. 26
HALELVIAH
OR,
Britans Second Remembrancer.
(1641.)
BY
GEORGE WITHER.
PART I.
PRINTED FOR THE SPENSER SOCIETY.
1879.
CO U N C I L.
JAMES CROSSLEY, Esq., F.S.A., President.
Rev. W. E. BUCKLEY, M.A., Middleton Cheney.
JOHN LEIGH, Esq.
G. H. MIDWOOD, Esq.
G. W. NAPIER, I
THOMAS SCIIOFIELD, Esq.
JOSEPH THOMPSON, Esq.
RICHARD IOIINSON, Esq., Treasurer.
RICHARD WOOD, Esq., Hon. Secretary.
LIST OF PUBLICATIONS.
/jsue For the First Year 1867-8.
1. The Proverbs and Epigrams of John Heywood. Reprinted frorp the Original
Edition of 1562.
2. The Works of John Taylor the Water Poet. Reprinted from the Folio Edition
of 1630. Part I.
For the Second Year 1868-9.
3. The Works of John Taylor the Water Poet. Reprinted from the Folio of
1630. Part II.
4. The Works of John Taylor the Water Poet. Reprinted from the Folio of
1630. Part III. (Completing the volume.}
5. Zepheria. Reprinted from the Original Edition of 1594.
For the Third Year 1869-70.
6. The 'EKATOiinAeiA or Passionate Centurie of Love, by Thomas Watson.
Reprinted from the Original Edition of (circa) 1581.
7. Works of John Taylor the Water Poet, not included in the Folio Volume of
1630. Reprinted from the Original Editions. First Collection.
HALELVIAH
OR,
Britans Second Remembrancer.
(1641.)
BY
GEORGE WITHER.
/.
PRINTED FOR THE SPENSER SOCIETY. 1879.
-PR
PRINTED BY CHARLES E. SIMMS, MANCHESTER.
INTRODUCTORY NOTICE.
" I "HE Council of the SPENSER SOCIETY regret that, -*• owing to unavoidable hindrances, the issues for the year 1878-9 have been delayed beyond the usual period, a disappointment which they trust will not again occur. Wither's Hallelujah^ now issued, was the work of that author which their late colleague the Rev. Thomas Corser, thoroughly versed in all his writings, was most anxious to see reproduced in the Spenser series, both on account of the poetical merits of its Hymns and Songs, which is universally allowed to be very considerable, and the excessive rarity of the diminutive original edition, which Wither's best biographer, the Rev. Aris Wilmott, was never able to obtain a sight of. Four copies only are known to exist of it, namely, that in the British Museum, which was Herbert and Dalrymple's ; the one possessed by Mr. Gaisford, which previously belonged to Mr. Heber and Mr. Wrightson ; Mr. Huth's, the Bridge- water copy, which had been Mr. Pulham's, and was pur chased for 35/. ios.; and Mr. Corser's, which sold at his
IV INTRODUCTORY NOTICE.
sale for i8/. $s., and was afterwards obtained for the pur pose of this reprint for ill.
The only remaining poetical works of Wither which are yet wanting to complete this series are Hymns and Songs of the Church (1623), The Psalms of David (1632), Britain's Remembrancer (1628), and his Emblems (1635). It is proposed that the third, Britain s Remembrancer •, a poem of great interest, and affording a most graphic picture of London and the country at the period of the great plague of 1625, shall be selected as the Spenser Society's issue for 1879-80.
JAS. CROSSLEY,
PRESIDENT.
CONTENTS.
HALELVIAH or, BRITANS Second REMEMBRANCER, bringing to REMEMBRANCE (in praifefull and Pcenitentiall Hymns, Spirituall Songs, and Morall Odes) Meditations, advancing the glory of GOD, in the praclife of Pietie and Vertue ; and applyed to eafie Tunes, to be Sung in Families, &c. Compofed in a three-fold Volume, by GEORGE WITHER.
The firft, contains Hymns-Occafional. The fecond, Hymns-Tem porary. The third, Hymns-Perfonall.
That all Perfons, according to their Degrees, and Qualities, may at all Times, and upon all eminent Occafeons, be remembred to praife GOD ; and to be mindfull of their Duties.
One woe is paft, thefeand, paffing on ; Beware the third, if this, in vain be gone.
LONDON, Printed by /. L. for Andrew Hebb, at the Bell in Pauls Church-yard. 1641.
(Lowndes, p. 2966; Hazlitt, Wither, No. 21.)
1641.
Halelviah or Britans fecond Remembrancer.
TO
The thrice Honorable, the high Courts of Parlia ment, now affembled, in
the Triple-Empire of the BRITISH-!LES :
GEO. WITHER, humbly ten ders, this his HALELVIAH
OR Second REMEMBRANCER.
\Iveteen yeers, now pad, I was in fome things of moment, a Remembrancer \.Q thefe Hands ; which have in many Particulars, fo punctu ally, and fo evidently fuc- A 2 ceeded,
ceeded , according to my Predictions ; that, not a few, have acknowledged , they were not publifhed fo long before they came to paffe, without the fpeciall Provi dence , and Mercie of G O D, to thefe Kingdomes : And, fome, who fcornfully j eared, and malicioufly perfecuted me for that Book ( almoft to my utter undoing) have li ved, to fee much of that ful filled which they derided ; and to feel, that, which they would not beleeve ; to the verifying of a conditionall
Impre-
Imprecation, expreffed at the later end of my eightth Can to, in thefe words :
And,if by thee, I was appointed, LORD! Thy Judgements, and thy Mercies, to record ( As here I do ) fet thou thy mark, on thofe Who fhall, defpightfully, the fame oppofe. And, let it, publikely, be feen, of all, Till, of their malice, they repent them fhall.
Of which , I do not here make mention , that notice may be taken of it for mine own repute (becaufe I know the vanitie of fuch Aymes, and how eafily, they may be turned to my difgrace) nei ther is it mentioned to add AS to
to their difhonour or affli ction , who are now found guiltie, afwell of publike as of private Opprefsions : For, GOD fo comfort me , as I have compafsionated them, as they are men : But, I do, rather, thus offer thofe E- vents to confideration ; that my Former, and thefe Re membrances , may be the more effectually obferved, to flir up thankfulneffe, and heedfulneffe of GODS dea ling, both with my felf, and others.
For, though it were but a
Bujh,
Bujht which burned ; GOD, was the inflamer of that Shrub : and (as it now feem- eth) it was a Beacon warran- tably fired, to give true Ala rums to prevent thofe Dan- gers&nd. Innovations, which, then, to me , appeared neere at hand. Yea , though my Firft , and thefe my Second Remembrances , may have fome paffages, and exprefsi- ons in them , favouring fo much of my naturall Infir mities , as may make them diftaftfull to a proud-know ledge ; and perhaps exercife A 4 the
the humilitie of a Sanftified Wifdome : yet , I am confi dent, that, GOD hath been pleafed to accompany my Imperfect-Muftngs , with fome Notions pertinent to thefe Times ; and proceeding from himfelf\ which I defire may be confidered of, as they (hall deferve , and no otherwife.
I Arrogate no more, then Balaams-Affe might have done. GOD, opened mine eyes to fee Dangers , which neither my moft Prudent Mafters (nor men as Cun ning
ning as Balaam} feemed to behold. GOD, opened my mouth , alfo ; and com pelled me (beyond my natu- rall Abilities) to fpeak of that which I forefaw would come to paffe : And , mens eyes are now fo cleard (except ing theirs who are wilfully blind ) that moft of us be hold the Angelvi the LORD which flood in our way, with a drawn Sword. And we have lately obtained alfo, (partly, in hope ; and partly, in poffefsion) fuch publike, and private Deliverances ; A 5 that
that both private Oblations of T hankf giving \ and gene ral 1 Sacrifices of Praife , are, now, and everlaftingly, due from thefe Hands.
For the better perform ance, of which dutie, I do now execute the Office of a Remembrancer in another manner, then heretofore : and, have directed uuto You, themoft honour able Reprefen- tative Bodies of thefe King- domes, the fweet Perfume of Pious-praifes , compounded according to the Art of the Spirituall- A pothecarie, to fur ther
10
ther the performance of thankful Devotions : hoping, that,by your Authorities they fhall (if they fo merit) be recommended unto them, for whofe ufe they are pre pared. And, there will be need both of GODS extra ordinary blefsing , and of your grave afsi fiance herein. For , fo innumerable are the foolifh and prophane Songs now delighted in ( to the difhonour of our Lan guage , and Religion ) that HALELVIAHS , and pious Meditations are almofl out
of
i r
of ufe and fafhion : yea, not in private only; but, at our publike Feafts, and civil mee tings alfo, Scurrilous and ob- fcsene Songs are impudently fung, without reflecting the reverend Prefence of Ma trons, Virgins, Magistrates or Divines. Nay, fometime, in their defpight, they are called for, Sung, 23\&Ac~led, with fuch abominable gefticulations , as are very offenfive to all modeft hearers, and behold ers ; and fitting only to be ex hibited , at the Diabolicall Solemnities of Bacchus , Ve nus, or Priapus. For
12
For, Prevention whereof, I am an humble Petitioner, that fome order may be pro vided , by the Wifdome and Pietie , of your Affemblits ; Seeing upon due examinati on of this Abufe, it may foone be difcovered, that, af- well Cenfores Canticorum, as Librorum will be neceffary in thefe Times ; and I am confident your Zeal & Pru dence , will provide as you fee caufe; and accept thefe en deavours of your humble Suppliant and Servant ; who fubmitting himfelf and his
Re-
Remembrances to your grave Cenfures, fubmifsively takes his leave ; and befeecheth GODS blefsing upon your honourable Defignes and Confultations.
To
1 4
To the Reader.
Was wont to faine my felf a Shepherd: but, now I have really a Flock and ma ny other fuch like Rurall negotiations to overfee ; among which, I do now and then, inter mingle employments of this nature, that I might not muddle, altogether, in dirt and dung ; but leave behind me fome teftimo- nials, that, while I laboured for the main tenance of my Body , I was not without Meditations pertinent to the well being of my Soul: though the Affaires which neceffitie compels me to follow, are no little hinderances to the Mufes which I affea.
I have obferved three forts of Poefie, now in fafhion : One, confifleth meerely of Rhymes, Clinches , Anagrammicall Fan cies , or fuch like verball , or literall Con
ceits
To the Reader.
ceits as delight Schoolboyes and Pedan- ticall wits; having nothing in them ei ther to better the underftanding, or ftirre up good Affedlions.
Thefe Rattles of the Brain , are much admired by thofe, who (being men in yeers) continue children in underftand- ing : and thofe Chats of wit, may well be refembled to the fantafticall Suits, made of Taffatics and Sarcenets, cut out, in flames ; which are neither comely nor commodious, for fober men to weare ; nor very ufefull for any thing (being out of fafhion ) but to be call on the dunghill.
Another fort of Poefte, is the Delivery of neceflary Truths, and wholefome do cuments, couched in fignificant Parables; and illuflrated by fuch flowres of Rheto- rick, as are helpfull to work upon the Af fections, and to infmuate into Apprehen- five Readers , a liking of thofe Truths,and I nftru colons, which they exprefle.
Thefe Inventions, are moft acceptable to thofe who have afcended the middle- Region of Knowledge; For, though the
wifeft
16
To the Reader.
wifefl men make ufe of them in their writings ; yet,they are not the wifefl men for whofe fake they are ufed. This Poefie is frequently varyed, according to the fe- verall Growths, Ages, and Alterations of that Language , wherein it is worded : and,that, which this day is approved of as an elegancy, may feeme leffe facetious in another Age . For which caufe,fuch Com- pofitions, may be refembled to Garments of whole Silke, adorned with gold lace : For while the Stuffe,fhape and trimming, are in fafhion, they are a fit wearing for Princes ; and ( the Materials being un- mangled ) may continue ufefull to fome purpofes,for fome other perfons.
A third Poefie there is, which delivers commodious Truths, and things Really neceffary, in as plain, and in as univerfall tearmes, as it can poffibly devife ; fo con triving alfo,what is intended, that the «'/'- fejl ( having no caufe to contemn it ) may be profitably remembred of what they know ; and the Ignorant become inform ed of what is convenient to be known.
This
To the Reader.
This,is not fo plaufible among the Wit- tte,a.s acceptable to the Wz/^becaufe it re- gardeth not fo much to feeme Elegant,as to be ufefull for all perfons, in all times: which it endeavoureth,by ufmg a phrafe and method, neither unpleafing to the time prefent, nor likely to grow altoge ther out of ufe, in future Ages ; And if it make ufe of ^Enigmaticall expreffions, it is to prevent the prophanation of fome Truths; or the oppreffmg of their pro- feffors. The commendation of this Poefie is not improperly fet forth by a Mantle ( or fuch like upper Garment ) of the bed Englifh-Cloth : for, that, con tinu- eth indifferently ferviceable for all fea- fons;and,may be ufefully and commenda- bly worn,by men of every degree.
To this plaine and profitable Poefie I have humbly afpired, (and efpecially in this Book ) imitating therein ( though coming infinitely behind them) no worfe Patterns then the moft holy Prophets: And by this means, I hope, the memoriall of GODS mercies, mall be the better
pre-
18
To the Reader.
preferved in our hearts; and things per tinent to our happineffe be the more fre quently prefented to a due confideration.
Songs, were adjudged ( even by the wifdome of the holy Ghojl} the fittefl means to convey to many perfons, and through many Generations, thofe Cave ats, Counfels;and Confiderations , which ought ferioufly to be minded ; as appeares by the Song of Mofes , and many other defperfed in both Tejlaments ; as alfo,by the Pfalmes of David. Yea, our own ex perience affures us, that, by Song, mat ters of moment may not only be com mitted to memory with more eafe, but be more delightfully preferved unforgot- ten, then by my other means.
Songs and Hymns, ZXQ, the mofl ancient writings of the World, and the moft e- fleemed in pious Ages. In them, divine Myfteries were firft recorded ; and doubt- leffe, to celebrate the honour of GOD, and to ftir up mens affections to the love and pradlife of Holineffe and Vertue, was the prime Subject and Scope of ancient Song
and
To the Reader.
and Mufuke; though at this time they are otherwayes, overmuch, employed. But, indeed, the abufe of them is no new thing; for,the devill perceiving how De- votion,and honefl affe&ions were by thefe means, aflifted and flirred up, he, long fmce,taught his Prophets to magnifie alfo their falfe Gods, in Hymns dedicated to their honour; and to provoke uncleane Defires by prophane and immodefl Songs and Ballads, fitted to uncleane pafsions ; of which later fort we have now fuch va- rietie, that there is hardly Roome ( fure I am ) no encouragement for a devout Muff.
Childhood and youth, are almoft gene rally fo feduced and bewitched,with vain ( if not wicked ) Songs and Poems, that, holy and Pious Meditations, are tedious and unwelcome to moft men, all their life long. Nay Poefit hath bin fo prophaned by unhallowed SuggeJKons , ( Infpiratwns I will not call them) and by having been long time the Baud to Luft ; and abufed to other improper ends; that fome good
men
To the Reader.
men(though therein, not very wife men) have affirmed Poefie, to be the Language, and invention of the Devill.
To prevent thefe Errors and Offences, Mr. Sandys, W.Harbert, Mr.Quartes,a.nd fome others, have lately, to their great commendations, ferioufly endeavoured, by tuning their Mufes to divine Strains, and by employing them in their proper work. For the like prevention, I have al- fo laboured according to my Talent ; and am defirous both to helpe reftore the Mufes to their ancient honour, and to be come a means,by the pleafingneffe of Song, to feafon Childhood and young per- fons, with more Vertue and Pietie. To that end, I compofed thefe Hymns and Songs; taking the advantage of Times, Perfons, and Occofions, in hope that by u- fmg various means, I (hall at fome Time, upon fome Occofion, in fome Perfons, pre vent or diffolve the Devils Inchantments ; by thefe lawfull Charmes ; which may be read or Sung,to that purpofe , as occafion is offred ; and as my Readers are affedled.
in
21
To the jReader.
In my Perfonall Hymns, I arrogate not to inftrucT: men of all Qualities or de grees, in each point of their duties; neither to di6late all meditations pertinent to them in the exercife of their devotion ; bnt, I rather offer fome princi- pall duties, and occafions of thankfulneffe, to the Remembrance of thofe who know them; and the knowledge of them, to fuch as are altogether ignorant ; in hope, the one or the other, (if not both) may be be benefited thereby.
The like I profeffe in my Hymns, ap propriated to Times, and Occafions. And, perhaps, they who need Inflru6lion, (hall finde, here , and there, difperfed, mofl of thofe duties,which are pertinent to Chri- flian men and women,of every degrecpxA condition: peradventure alfo, the publifli- ing of thefe Helps, and Remembrances, may by GODS bleffing, encreafe neceffa- ry knowledge, in thofe who moft want it ; and,that Honejly,*n& Pietie, which is late ly decayed.
As in the Language, fo in the forts of
verfe
To the Reader.
verfe, I have affected plainneffe, that I might the more profit them, who need fuch helps : This I have done alfo,that they may be fung to the common Tunes of the Pfa/mes,a.nd fuch other,as are wel known; to which, I have directed my Reader, not to confine him to fuch Tunes ; but,that he may have thofe , untill he be provided of fuch as may be more proper : which,per- chance,may by fome devout Mufirian, be hereafter prepared.
In all thefe Compofitions , I have made ufe ofno mans method or Meditations, but mine own. Not that I defpifed good helps : but, partly, becaufe my Fortunes & my employments,compelled me to fpin them out of my own Bowels, as occafi- ons were prefented unto me ; and chiefly, becaufe I thought,by fearching mine own heart, I mould the better finde out, thofe mufings, and expreffions, which would flow with leaft harfhneffe ; and be mofl futable to their capacities, whom I defire to profit.
All thefe things confidered, I hope, I
To the Reader.
(hall be judged excufable though I attain ed not to perfection , in my pious Endea vours ; and I am hopefull alfo, ( confider- ing, how many Songs I have now prepa- ed to advan ce a Chriftian Re\oycing) that it will not be thought altogether my fault, if there follow not a merry-Time.
Without more words;! commit thefe my humble Devotions, to their ufe who mail approve and accept of them ; and the event of my Studies and defires, to GODS gracious providence ; whom I befeech, to fancHfie them,to his Glory.
June i. 1641.
24
Part, i, i
HALELVIAH
OR,
B R i T A N ' s fecond REMEM BRANCER, bringing to Remembrance (in praifefull and Pcenitentiall Hymnes, Spirituall Songs, and Morall Odes ) Me ditations advancing the glorie of GOD, and the Practife of Pietie and Vertue.
The firft part confifting of Hymns Occasional.
H Y M N E. I .
A generall Invitation to praife GOD. This Hymn Jlirreth up to the praife of God , by a Poeticall Invitation of the Creatures to the per formance of that Dutie according to their feverall Faculties and Dignities. And, it is a preamble to the following Hymns.
COme, oh come in pions Laies, Sound we God-Almightfs praife. Hither bring in one Con fen t, Heart, and Voice, and Inftrument.
B Mufick
2 Hymne. I. Part. i.
Mufick adde of ev'ry kinde ;
Sound the Trump, the Cornet winde.
Strike the Violl, touch the Lute.
Let nor Tongue, nor String be mute : Nor a Creature dumb be found, That hath either Voice or Sound.
2 Let thofe Things which do not live In Still-Mufick, praifes give.
Lowly pipe, ye Wormes that creep,
On the Earth, or in the Deep.
Loud-aloft, your Voices ftrain,
Beajls, and Monfters of the Main.
Birds, your warbling Treble fing.
Clouds, your Peales of Thunders ring. Sun and Moon, exalted higher, And bright Stars, augment this Quire.
3 Come ye Sons of Humane-Race, In this Chorus take a place; And, amid the mortall-Throng,
Be you Majlers of the Song. Angels, and fupernall Powr's, Be the noblefl Tenor yours. Let in praife of God, the found Run a never-ending Round ;
That our Song of praife may be
Everlajling as is HE.
4 From Earths vaft and hollow wombe, Muficks deepeft Safe may come.
Seas and Flouds, from more to moare, Shall their Counter -Tenors roare.
To
Part. i. Hymnc. II. 3
To this Confort, ( when we fmg ) Whittling Winds your Defcants bring. That our Song may over clime, All the Bounds of Place and Time,
And afcend from Sphere to Sphere, To the great All-mightie's eare. 5 So, from Heaven, on Earth,he fliall Let his gracious Bleflings fall : And this huge wide Orbe, we fee Shall one Quire, one Temple be ; Where, in fuch a Praife, full Tone We will fmg, what he hath done, That the curfed fiends below, Shall thereat impatient grow.
Then, oh Come, in pious Laies, Sound we God-Almighties praife.
H Y M N E. II.
When we firfl awake.
It is Gods mercy that our Sleep is not to Death : and, therefore whenfoever we awake , it becometh us to lift up our hearts to God in this, or in the like Me ditation.
Sing this as the 25. or 67. Pfalmes.
DEar God\ that watch dofl keep Round all that honour Thee. Vouchfafmg thy Beloved fleep, When Rea fhall needfull be :
B 2 My
27
4 Hymne II. Part. \.
My Soul returns thee praife, That thus refrefli'd I am ; And that my tongue a voice can raife, To praife thee for the fame.
2 As now my Soul doth make Dull Sleep, out of her eies ;
So let thy Spirit me awake,
That I from fin may rife.
The Night, is paft away,
Which fill'd us full of fears ; And we enjoy the glorious Day,
Wherein thy grace appears.
3 Oh ! let me, therefore, Ihun All Errors of the Night.
Thy Righteoufneffe let me put on,
An walk as in the Light.
And guard me from his powre,
( Since I on thee relie ) Who walks in darknefle to devour
When our Long-Jleep draws nigh.
4 Yea, when the Trump fhall found Our Summons from the Grave,
Let this my Body from the ground,
A bleffed Rifing have.
That ( whatfoe're the Dreamcs,
Of my Corruption be ) The Vifion of thy Glorias Beames,
May bring full Joyes to me.
HYMNE
Part. I. Hymnc III.
HYMNE III.
When Day-light appears.
When we fir/I behold the rennved light, our thoughts Jhonld be lifted tip to the Father of Lights , by whofe mercy it<e efiape the perils of ParkncfTe .' And it iwuld become us, otherwhile to praife him , and inftnift our f elves , in this , or the like Meditation.
Sing this as the 51 Pfal. or the Lamentation, <Srv.
LOok forth mine eye j look up and view How bright the Day-light (hines on me. And as the Morning doth renew, Mark how renew'd Gods mercies be. Behold, the Splendors of the Day\ Difperfe the fhadows of the Night \ And, they who late in Darknefle lay, Have now the comforts of the Light.
2 Nor TwiHght-Plagues^wMidnight-FearS) Nor mortall, nor immortall Foes,
Had powre to take us in their fnares ; But fafe we flept, and fafe arofe.
And to thofe Daies which we have hud, He that is Lord of Day and Night, Another Day vouchfafes to add, That our loA houres redeeme we might.
3 It is too much to have made voide So many dales already pafl :
B 3 Let
29
6 Hymne IIII. Parl.i.
Let this, therefore, be fo employ 'd, As if we knew it were our laft.
Moft Craz/«r£r,now,themfelves advance, Their Morning-Sacrifice to bring; The Heards do skip, the Flocks do dance, The windes do pipe, the Birds do fmg.
4 LORD, why fhouldthefe, who were decreed, To ftrve thee in a lower-place,
In thankfull-Duties, us exceed, Who have obtain'd the higheft grace ?
We are oblig'd much more then thofe Our voice in thankfull Sounds to raife: Therefore oh God\ our lips unclofe; And teach our Tongues to fmg thy praife.
5 Let heart, and hand, and voice accord, This Day, to magnifie thy Name :
And let us ev'ry Day, oh LORD ! Continue to performethe fame.
So when that Morning doth appear, In which thou malt all Flefh deftroy ; We mail not be awaKd with fear, But, rife and meet thy Son with Joy.
HYMNE IIII.
When we put on our Apparell The putting on of our Apparell, may occafion many con ^derations , helpfull to keep us mindfull of our Frailties ; of our Wants ; and of fame C&ve- &\s preventing errors and fnares , ivhereinto we may, els, f allege the Daybtpaft. Sing
Part. \. Hymne 1 1 1 1. 7
Sing this as the Magnificat, or Te Deum.
LOrd, had not man fought out by fin, What fhould have been unknown; His nakedneffe unfelt had bin, And,wifer he had grown. But, in the (lead, of what he thought
By lawleffe means, to know, The knowledge of that want, was taught, Which brings the fenfe of woe.
2 Had he as forward ftriv'd to be,
The Fruit of Life, to tafte, As on the Death-pro cur ing-Tree,
A luftfull Eye to caft ; The Bliffe which was for him prepar'd,
In Soul, he had obtain'd : And in his Body, alfo fhar'd
The Bleffing, preordain'd.
3 But, fince the FleJhj&A. preffe to fee
Her wants before the time ; Both Soul and Flejh affliaed be
For that prefumptuous Crime : And, cumbredfo, with pains and care,
To purchafe Cloth and Food; That little their endeavours are,
To feek their chief eft-Good.
4 Lord\ with a Robe of Innocence,
Thy Servant fo aray, That, it may take the painfull fenfe, Of outward wants away.
B 4 Yea,
8 Hymne V. Part. I .
Yea, let thy Jujlice cloth me so,
That I incurre no blame ; Nor through my fin fo naked grow,
As to augment my fhame. 5 And let the Garments which I weare,
My tender Flefh to hide, Be neither made a luftfull-fnare,
Nor Enfignes of my pride. But, rather be a means to mow
The folly of that Deed , By which man fell ; and fell fo low,
As thefepoore Toyes to need.
HYMNE V.
A morning Hymne.
Many dangers hang over us all the Day. Therefore, before we ad-venture forth to follow our Affaires we might be the more fafe , if we were firft charmed byfuch Invocations as thefe.
Sing this as the Pater-nofter.
Since thou haft added, now, 6 G o D ! Vnto my life, another Day ; And giv'ft me leave to walk abroad, And labour in my lawfull way :
My Walks and Works, with me begin ; Conduct me forth, and bring me, in. 2 In ev'ry po\vre my Soulinjoyes Internall Vertues to improve ;
In
Part, i Hymne V. 9
Inev'ry Senfethat fhee employes,
In her externall Works to move.
Bleffe her 6 God \ and keep me found, From outward harm e, and inward wound.
3 Let Sin nor Sathans fraud prevaile, To make mine eye of Reafon blind, Or Faith, or Hope, or Love to faile, Or any Vertnes of the Minde ;
But, more and more, let them encreafe ; And bring me to mine end, in peace.
4 Lewd Courfes, let my Feet forbeare ; Keep thou my Hands from doing wrong : Let nor Ill-Counfels pierce mine Eare, Nor Wicked-words defile my Tongue.
And keep the windows of each Eye That no ftrange Luft climbe in thereby.
5 But, guard thou fafe my Heart, in chief, That neither Hate, Revenge, nor Feare ; Nor vain-Defire, vain-Joy, or Grief, Obtain Command or Dwelling, there :
And LORD, with ev'ry faving-Grace, Still, true to thee, maintain that Place.
6 From open-wrongs, from fecret-hates, Preferveme, likewife LORD this Day : FromflandrousTongues,fromwickedMates, From ev'ry Danger in my Way:
My Goods to me,fecure thou, too ;
And profper all the Works I do. So, till the Evening of this Morn, My Time mall then fo well befpent,
B 5 That,
33
io Hymne V I. Part. I.
That, when the Twi-light (hall return,
1 may enjoy it with content ;
And to thy praife, and honour fay, That this hath prov'd a happy-Day.
HYMNE VI.
A Hymne whilfl we are wafliing. Though Water be a common Blefflng ; yet we receive many great Benefits thereby , and cannot live con veniently without it. If, therefore , wefometimes remember to be thankfullin the ufe of it, and to fanclifieit withfuch like Meditations, as thefe, it will become Holy-water unto us.
Sing this as the I. 4. or 30. Pfalmes.
AS we by Water warn away Vncleanneffe from our flefh, And, fometimes, often in a day,
Our felves are faine to warn : So, ev'ry Day, Thoughts, Words, or Deeds,
The Soul do fully, fo,
That often, ev'ry day, me needs
Vnto her Cleanfergo.
2 Our Sins purgation doth require,
Sometime, a Wood of Teares ; Sometime the painfull purging-Fire,
Of Torments, Griefs, or Fears : And all this Cleanfing will be loft,
fWhen we our beft fhall do^
Vnleffe
34
Part, i, Hymne VII. u
Vnleffe we by the Holy-GhoJl, May be baptized too.
3 LORD, by thy Sanctify ing-Spirit,
And, through my Faith in thee, fMade acceptable by thy Merit )
Purge, Warn and Cleanfe thou mee. And, as this Water purifies
My Bodies outward blots, So, cleanfe thou, by thy Blood, likewife,
My Souls internall fpots.
4 And, fmce this ufefull Element^
Thou freely doft afford, ( In ufmg it ) let me prefent
Due thanks to thee 6 LORD ! And, then, accept that Sacrifice,
(^Though cheap, and mean it be.) And, do notthofe Requefts defpife,
Which I preferre to thee.
HYMNE VII. When we enjoy the benefit of the Fire.
Fire is a Creature, both beneficiallandharmfull, (ac cording too ur Aeedfulti£/e,attdGods blejjing. ) There fore, this Hymne ferves both to remember us to be thankfull for the good received ; and to befeech Gods protection from the dangers of it.
Sing this as the 2. 6. or 7. Pfalmes.
BVt that, no wonders. Things appear, Which ev'ry Day we fee,
This
35
12 Hymne VIII. Part. I.
This /?r*,whofe warmth ourflefh doth chear, A wondrous-thing would be :
For, while by Fewell it is fed,
(Which we therefore provide )
Arayd in fhining White and Red, It will with us abide.
2 But, when the fame we do neglect,
It quickly flies away ; And fometime ( for our difrefpe<5l^
Vpon our Goods, doth prey. If guided well, it is a Friend :
If not ; it proves a Foe, Which bringeth Cities to an end,
AndRealmes may overthrow.
3 LORD, fmce thisCreature,much we need,
And harm'd thereby may be, ( Vnlefle we take thereof good heed )
From harmes, preferve us free. Yea, thankful! make, for that which warms,
And which we now enjoy : And keep us ever from the harms,
Of that which doth deftroy.
HYMNE VIII.
Before we begin our Work. When-wearepreparingtowards our daily employments t their Beginnings, would Jinde the better fucceffefull endittgs, if -we did otherwile , Sing, Say, or Think fomewhat to this purpo/t.
Sing
Part. i. Hymne IX. 13
Sing this as the IO. Commandements.
Since thou haft L o R D,appointed fo, That Man by labour muft be fed ; Loe,with a chearefull mind I go To labour for my daily-bread.
I doe not at my Lot repine, (Though others live much more at eafe^ But,I fubjec~lmy Willto thine; And thy Good-pleafure me mail pleafe. 2 Let what I purpofenow to doe, Be fully pleafing unto Thee ; And give a good fucceffe thereto, That profit thence may fpring to mee.
Be thou the Author of each Deed , Which now by me mall be begun : With me throughout my works proceed ; And perfect them,when I have done.
HYMNE IX. When we are at our Labour.
Many ufeto mitigate the tedioufnej/e of their Labours byfenging. Therefore (to encourage labouring-men at their Works) fame Priviledges of alaborious life ; and fame Petitions, befitting fuch as live by La- bour,are the fubjedl of this Hymn.
Sing this as the \^.or i^.Pfalmes.
\T\ 7"Hy mould I grieve that I was made V V (Whil'fl others take no paine)
To
37
14 Hymne IX. Part.i.
To labour at a toylefome Trade,
My body to maintaine ? And,that to compafle Cloth and Meat,
My Z0/no meanes doth grant, Vntill my Browes or Braines do fweat
To get me what I want ?
2 Or, wherefore, by a murm'ring Tongue,
Should I augment my Care, Becaufe I am not rang'd among
Thofe Drones that Idlers are ? For,Lal>0uryee\ds me true content,
f Though few the fame doe fee^ And,when my toyling houres are fpent,
My Sleeps the fweeter be.
3 Though Labour was enjoin'd at firfl,
To be a Curfe for Sin, Yet Man,by being fo accurfl,
May skrew a Blefling in. And, He that with a patient minde,
This pennance doth fuflaine, Shall by his paines true pleafures finde,
And many comforts gaine.
4 Whilfl honed Labours are applide,
We vexe our Ghojtty Foe; And in our hearts,he is denide,
His harmfull Tares,to fowe. A thoufand mifchiefes we avoyd,
When he would us entrap : Which they,who are not fo imployd,
But rarely do efcape.
Part. i. Hymne X. 15
5 It makes ourBread more fweet then theirs
Who idly fpend their wealth : We feldome have fo many Cares,
And live in better health. If we,at Night,begin to tire,
Next Morning,frem we grow ; And for our Meat,orfor our hire,
To worke again e we go.
6 Men feldome heare us crying out
(As Idler Folk have done) By reafon of the lazie Gout,
The Collickpr the Stone: But, when our ftrength confum'd we have,
That Ripenes doth increafe, Which makes us ready for the Grave,
And there, we reft in peace.
7 LORD grant me health, and flrength to
The Labours laid on me; (beare
And in thofe Works to perfevere,
Whereto Icall'd mail be. And let me finde,by what thy Grace
Hath for my Soul prepar'd, That,he who works in meane/l Place,
May gaine the befl Reward.
HYMNE. X.
After our Worke is done. Left ( when -we have accompliJJied our intended Works) we lofe the benefit of our Laborers, by Jm-
providence,
39
1 6 Hymne XI. Part. I.
providence or Vnthankfiilnejfe \ We are hereby put in remembrance to befeech of God that we forfeit not the comfort of them, by our fins.
Sing this as the loo. Pfalme.
HPHat I unthankfull may not be, -1 Now this my worke is fully done,
With Praifes LORD, I come to thee,
In whom it was at firft begun :
For if my Painshath compaft ought,
From whence,a profit may redound ;
Thy Grace, the fame in me hath wrought /
Elfe,fruitlefle,had my deeds been found.
2 Let not my Folly,nor my Foe,
Nor /o/7,nor future ^#s,"deftroy
The Labours,which I did beftow
An honeft profit to enjoy.
But,make my Paines,and their Effe6l,
To me,flill,profp'roufly fucceed ;
And let me never LORD, negledl
To praife thee,bothin Will and Deed.
HYMNE. XL
When we depart from home. When -we depart from home, every ftep is attended •with fame Hazzard ', or Temptation , whereby we may be endangered, if G o D prevent not. To him therefore,wejhoiildliftupourheartstothis e/ert.
Sing this as the l6.or 18. Pfalmes,&e.
Who
40
Part. i. Hymne. XI. 17
WHoknows,whenhetogo fromhome Departeth from his dore, Or when,Qi how,}\Q back mall come 1
Or, whether never more ? For,fome,who walk abroad in health,
\nfickneff~e, back are brought : And,fome,who forth have gone with wealth, Have back-return'd with nought.
2 LORD, therefore now I goe abroad,
My Guard,! thee confeffe; And humbly beg of thee 6 G o D !
My going-forth to blefle. Go with me,whether I would go ;
Stay with me,where I flay : Do for me,what I ought to do ;
Speake Thou,what I mould fay.
3 From taking wrong,from doing harme,
From Thoughts and Speeches ill ; From Paffions rage,from pleafures charme,
Vouchfafe to keep me flill. Let me abroad,fome Lleffing finde ;
And let no curfe the while, Befall to that I leave behinde,
My honeft Hopes to fpoile.
4 But let my Going out and Jn,
My T/wughtsjny Words&x\& Wales, Be alway fafe ; Still, free from Sin,
And, ever to thy praife. And,when my pains effe<5t mail take ;
Or,Times of flay are fpent ;
With
/
1 8 Hymne XII. Part.i.
With Health,and Credit,bring me backe, With Comfort and Content.
HYMNE. XII. When we returne Home.
Though our Affaires may not permit us tofmg upon allfuch occafions, yet we ought at all times to be thank full : and we have, at lea/l,leifure enough to Meditate to this purfofe,when we returne home.
Sing this as theformtr Hymne.
Since, LORD thou haft well pleafed bin, f As now it may appeared To beare me forth,to bring me in,
And fet me fafely here ; I,who deferved not this Grace,
Should far lefle worthy be, If I repay not in this place,
The thanks I owe to thee. 2 MyTonguetherfore,OhLoRD^myKing^
Now foundeth out thy praife : My heart the felf fame ftrain doth fing ;
And,thus to thee it fayes : Thou art my GOD; and never fhall
Another God be mine ; And Kingdomes, P07f>ers, and Glories, all
For ever (hall be thine. ^
HVMNE
Part. \. Hymne XIII 19
HYMNE. XIII.
At Noone-tide.
We have nfuallyfome refre/hings as well at Noone- tide, as in the Mornings and Evenings. There for e, the finging of a Meridian-Hymne, to this, or the like purpofe is not impertinent.
Sing this as the former Hymne.
NOw the Sun is at his height, And brightefl Beames difplaies ; We to the Father of this Light Will fmg a fong of praife : For fmce that Lampe can fhine fo cleare,
And guild fo large a Skye, What Splendor doth in him appeare, Who made that glorious Eye I
2 How happy in the Light, we be
Which from this Planet flowes, Inform'd we aref in fome degree)
When from our view he goes : For,Bleffmgs,at the full,receiv'd,
Appear not fo,at beft, As when we are,awhile,depriv'd
Of that which was poffeft.
3 Both for this meanes of outward fight,
We praife thee LOR D,therefore, And,for thofe Beames of Inward Light, Which make that Bleffmg,more.
Vouch-
43
2O Hymne XI 1 1 1. Part.i.
Vouchfafe,that whilfl this happy-Day
Of double-grace doth laft, My feet may travell in the way
Which thou commanded haft. 4 Thofe Works of Darkneffe make me fhun,
Which my chiefe practife were .- Thofe Armes of Lightest me put on,
Which I am bound to beare. That when the Night of Death mall clofe
The Daylight of mine Eies, I may without affrights repofe ;
And with true Joyes arife.
HYMNE. XIIII.
At Sun-fetting.
Thefinging or meditating to fuch purpojes as are in timated in this Hjmne(tt&i0l we fee the Sun de clining) may perhaps expell unprofitable mufings, andarme again/I the Terrors of approaching dark- neffe.
Sing this as the former.
BEhold,the Sun that feem'd, but now, Enthroned over-head, Beginneth to decline below
This Globe, whereon we tread : And,he whom,yet,we looke upon With comfort and delight ; Will quite depart from hence,anon, And leave us to the Night.
2 Thus
44
Part.i. Hymne XV. 21
2 Thus Timefunheeded,) fleales away
The life which Nature gave. Thus,are our Bodies ev'ry Day
Declining to the Grave. Thus/rom us all thofe Pleafures flie,
Whereon we fet our hart : And,when the Night of death draws nigh,
Thus will they all depart.
3 LORD ! though the Sun forfake our fight,
And mortall hopes are vain, Let,ftill,thine Everlafting Light,
"Within our Soules remain. And in the Nights of our Diftreffe
Vouchfafe thofe Raies-divine Which from the Sun of Righteoufneffe,
For ever brightly fhine.
HYMNE XV.
In cleare Starry Night.
By contemplating the beauty of the Stars (which were created for the fervice 0/"Man) we are taught to confider the fpeciall and tmfpeakable Mercies of GOD, -vouchfafed in C H R I s T I E s v.
Sing this as the Lamentation.
LORD / when thofe glorious Lights I fee With which thou haft ad orn'd the Skies; fObferving how they moved bee, And how their Splendor fils mine Eies)
Me-
45
22 Hymne XV Part.i.
Me thinks it is too large a Grace, (But that thy Love ordain'd it fo,) That Creatures in fo high a Place, Should fervants be to M A N below.
2 The meanefl Lampcpow fhining there, In fize,and lufler doth exceed
The noblefl of thy Creatures,here ; And of our friendfhip hath no need. Yet,Thefe,upon Mankinde attend, For fecret Ayde.or publike Light : And,froni the Worlds extremeft end, Repaire unto us,ev'ry Night
3 Oh / had that Stampe been undefac'd Which,nrft,on us thy hand had fet, How highly fhould we have been grac'd ! Since,we are fo much honour'd,yet ? Good GOD/ for what,but for the fake Of thy Belov'd,and Only-Sonne,
f Who did on him,our nature take^ Were thefe exceeding Favours done ?
4 As we by ///>w,have honour'd bin, Let us to Jfim,due honours give : Let His uprightneffe hide our Sin ; And let us Worth from Him receive.
Yea,fo let us by Grace improve What thou by Nature doth beflow ; That,to thy Dwelling place above, We may be raifed from below.
HYMNE
Part. i. Hymne XVI 23
HYMNE XVI.
In a darke Night.
Darknes is uncomfortable to all, and -very dreadfullto many: Therefore, we prepared this Hymne, that Juch as are fear efull, may have wherewith to com fort their hearts againft the terrors of Darknes.
Sing this as the 19, zo,or zi.Pfalmes.
"t 7"\ 7Hat though the comforts of theLight,
v * This gloomy Night denies ? Though me to trouble,and affright,
Vnwelcome Darknes tries. What mould Idoubt? whom mould I feare ?
Or why dimeartned be, Since thou 6 G o D ! art ev'ry where,
And prefent, flill,with me ?
2 What mifchiefe shath a Midnight howre,
My Terror to procure ? What warrant hath a Noone-tide powre
My fafety to affure ? I find no comforts in the Day,
If thou thy prefence hid'fl ; Nor can the Darknes me difmay
If near me,thou abid'ft.
3 Indeed,the Feind that hates the light,
Doth oft occafion take,
Amid
47
24 Hymne XVII. Part.i.
Amid the darkneffe of the Night,
This Bugge-beare fliowes,to make : Yet,fure,the Darkneffe of our Minds
Is that,whereby this Foe, Moft frequently, occafions finds,
The greateft harmes to doe. 4 Me,from that Darknefle to defend
Thy Grace,6 LORD afford. So me th' enlightening Spirit lend,
And Lanthorne of thy Word. For then, though Egypts Darknefle had
Inclos'd me round about ; ( Yea,though I fate in Death's blacke Shade)
That Light mould guide me out.
HYMNE XVII.
An Evening Hymne.
Left Bruit-creatures rife in judgement againft us for negleft of thank fulneffe. This Hymne of Praifeis tendred to be a Remembrancer, and a Help for the better performance of that Duty.
Sing this as the Prayer after the Commandements.
LORD , mould we oft forget to fmg A thankfull Evening-Song of praife ; l ms Duty,they to mind might bring, Who chirpe among the bufhy-fpraies.
For, to their Pearches they retire, When firfl the twilight waxeth dim ;
And,
48
Part. \, Hymne XVII 25
And, ev'ry night that fweet-voic'd Quire, Shuts up the Day-light with a Hymn.
2 Ten thoufand fold more caufe have we, To clofe each Day with praifefull voice ; To offer thankfull hearts to thee ;
And in thy Mercies,to rejoice.
For,from thy Ward-robe cloth'd we are : Our Health we do by thee retaine : Our Dayly-bread thou do'ft prepare ; And giveft £afe,when we have paine.
3 Thoumak'ftus G"/<tt/,whenwearegreev'd: When we are tir'd,thou bringefl Reft:
In wants we are by the Relcetfd; And Succour 'd 'when we are oppreft.
Thefe favours, LORD, and many moe, fEv'n moe then here we can recite J Thou ev'ry Morning do'fl beftowe; And them reneweft ev'ry Night.
4 Therefore,for all thy Mercies paft ; For thofe this Evening doth afford ; And which for times to come,thou haft \ We give thee hearty thanks,6 LORD!
Continu'd let thy Bounties be ; And,from our Ghoftly Foes defpight, f Though we deferve it not from theej Defend us this enfuing-night.
5 When we fhut up,in darkneffe,lie, Let not the guilt of any Sin, Appeare,our Soules to terrifie
With Frights/which bring Defpairings in. C But
26 Hymne XVIII. Part.i
But free from harmes and flavifh Feare, Let us a Peacefull Reft obtaine ; That when the Morning mall appeare We may renew thy Praife againe.
HYMNE XVIII.
Another Evening Hymn. In this Hymne, GOD is praifedtand his protecting and preventing Grace implored, to fecure us from the dangers and Temptations oftheNight^ and it is intended for an Evening- Hymn.
NO\v the cheerfull Day is paft, And the Beauties of the Light, Are with madowes,overcafl, By the Mantle of the Night.
Thanks to thee, 6 L o R D ! I pay For each Blefling of this Day ; Asking Grace for ev'ry Sin, Whereby err'd I have therein.
2 Though the .S«//hath left us now, And withholds his Light from me ; LORD, From hence depart not thou, Nor in Darknefle,let me be.
But the Raies of grace divine, Caufe thou round me ftill to mine ;
And,with Mercy overfpred
Both my Perfon,and my Bed.
3 Chafe all wicked Ft&utsfiom hence, That they doe me no defpight,
By deluding of the Senfe,
Through the Darknefle of the Night.
Part.i. Hymne XIX. 27
But, 6 L o R D, from all my Foes, Let thine Angels me enclofe ;
And protect me in my fl$ep,
When my felfe I cannot keep.
4 Whil'ft my Body taketh reft, Let my Soule attend on thee. Let no dreame to me fuggeft Fancies that unchafle may be.
Whether I mail wake or fleep, Me in Mind and Body keep, Not from Ac~ls of Sin alone, But,from dreaming they are done.
5 And fmce Death and Sleep are faid, Some refemblances to have ;
In my Bed ere I am laid
So prepare me for my Grave ;
That with comfort wake I may, To enjoy the following day,
Or,fif Death c\ofe up mine eiesj)
Reft in Hopetfft. all mail rife.
HYMNE XIX.
When we put off our Apparell.
While/I we are putting off our Apparell, thefmging of this brief e Hymne, -will be neither tedious nor un profitable ; feeing we may thereby prepare afwell our Minds as our Bodies for the better enjoying of a comfortable Reft.
Sing this as the 33,or ^ C 2
28 Hymne XIX. Part.i.
AS e're I downe am couched there, Where,now I hope to reft ; I,firft,from what I daily weare,
Begin to be undreft. So,in my Grave,e're I mail be
In bleft repofure layd, Of many Rags,yet worne by me, I muft be difarayd.
2 My fruitlefle Hopes, my foolifli Feares,
My Z#/?,my lofty Pride, My flejhly-joyes, my needleffe-Cares,
Muft quite be laid afide. Yea that Selfe-Love}vfti\ch. yet I weare
More neare me then my skin, Muft off be pluck'd,e're I (hall dare
My lafl-long-fleep begin.
3 Of 7&?/2r,and all fuch Rags as thefe,
When I am difarayd My Soule and Body fhall have eafe,
Where ever I am layd : For Feares of Death,nor Cares of Life,
Shall then difquiet me ; Nor dreaming-Joyes,nor waking Griefe
My Sleeps difturbance be.
4 Therefore,inftruc~t thou me 6 G o D /
And give me grace,to heed With what vaine things,our felves we lode ;
And what we rather need. Oh / help me teare thofe Clouts away,
And let them fo be loth'd,
Part.i. HymueXX. 29
That, I, on my laft-rifing-Day,
With Glory may be cloth'd. 5 And,now,when I am naked layd,
Vouchfafe me fo to arme ; That nothing make my heart afrayd,
Or doe my Body harme. And guard me fo when downe I lie,
And when I rife againe ; That (fleep,or wake,or live,or diej
I,ftill,may fafe remaine.
HYMNE XX.
When we cannot fleep.
When we cannot Jleep at feaf enable times, •vaine mu- zings, and want of right meditating on God is fre quently chief e eaufe of unrejl. Therefore this Me ditation direfteth to the remedy offuch untimely watchfulnejfe.
Sing this as the former Hymne. "\ 7"\ 7Hat ayles my Heart,that in mybreft V V it thus unquiet lies ? And that it,now,of needfull Reft
Deprives my lired eies ? Let not vaine Hopes,griefs,doubts,or feares
Diftemper fo my mind j But,caft on GOD, thy thoughtfull cares,
And comfort thou malt find. 2 In vaine that Soul attempteth ought, (And fpends her thoughts in vaine)
C 3 Who
30 Hymne XXI. Part, i .
Who £y,or in her felfe,hath fought
Defired peace to gain. In vain,as rifing in the morne,
Before the Day appeare : In vain, to Bed we late returne,
And lye unquiet,there :
3 For, when of Reft,our Sin deprives,
When Cares do waking keep, Tis GOD (and he alone^ that gives
To his Beloved, fleep. On thee, 6 L o R D,on thee,therefore,
My mufmgs,now I place / Thy free remiffion,! implore,
And thy refrefhing grace.
4 Forgive thou me,that when my mind
Oppreft begun to be, I fought elfewhere,my peace to find,
Before I came to thee. And,gracious G Q D, vouchfafe to grant,
(Vnworthy though I amj The needfull reft which now I want,
That I may praife thy Name.
HYMNE XXI.
A generall thanksgiving.
Becaufe the particular Benefits -which we receive of God,arefo many, that we cannot feng particular Hymns for every Mercy, this general Thanks giving is proi'idedfor thofe who needfuch helps.
Sing
54
Part, r . Hymne XXI. 31
Sing this as the 100. PJalme.
OL O R D I faine would fing thy praife, But,know not where I fhould begin ; So often,and fo many waies, Thy Favours have conferred bin. No bleffing needfull to be had, Are we, by thee debarred from Whereby we happy may be made, On earth ; or, in the world to come.
2 I,for my Being, thanke thee firfl, And,that when I the fame poffeft, I was no Creature of the worft ; But, had Endowments of the beft.
And thy eternall-Providence, I praife, with all the pow'rs in mee, For ev'ry grace vouchfaf'd me fmce I firft receiv'd my life from thee.
3 For ev'ry Senfe,for all my Limbs ; And,for each gift, I praife returne, Which outwardly my body trims ; Or, me doth inwardly adorne.
I praife thee,for my Strengf/i,my Health, My Shape; and alfo for that fhare Which I have had of worldly- Wealth, And, of fome honeJl-Pleafures here.
4 I praife thee for my Friends and Foes ; f For,both have ufefull been to meej Yea,for thy juft-correcT:ing blowes,
I render hearty thanks to thee.
C 4 I
55
3 2 Hymne XXL Part, i .
I likewife magnifie 6 GOD/ Thy wifedome,for that goodly Frame, Which over us thou fpread'fl abroad ; And,for this Globe on which I am.
5 For all things of this lower- World ; For ev'ry Star,in ev'ry Sphere, Which round about this Orbe is whirld, I praife thee with a heart fmcere.
But,moft of all, I praife thee, LORD, For pardoning what is done amiffe ; And,for the means thou doft afford To bring me to Eternall Bliffe.
6 For chufing me,e're time was made ; For thy Creating me,in Time ;
For my Redemptionjw\wn. I had Well-being loft,by Adams crime.
For me inlightning,by thofe Rayes, Whereby the Paths of Truth I fee ; For bringing me from Errors wayes ; For thefe things, LORD, I honour thee.
7 I bleffe thy Name, that by thy Grace I freely juftified am ; And,that,when I polluted was,
I thereby fanflifide became.
I praife thee too,that I abide Preferred in the State of Bliffe -, And,that,of being Glorifide* My wofull Soule,kept hopefull is.
8 Oh LORD, to fum up all, in One, (In One, which ev'ry Bliffe containes^
I
Part. \. HymneXXll. 33
1 give thee thanks for C H R i s T thy Son, Who all thefe gracious Favours daignes.
To .#"//«, for whatsoever H E E Hath fuffredjaid, or donejoz praife. And,to that Spirit jriho to mee, The meanes of all this Grace convayes.
HYMNE XXII.
When we ride for Pleafure. We make ufe of G o D'S Creatures, afwell for plea- fur e,as for necejjity. Therefore -when we ride forth for pleafure,ii -will become us to mix, now and then fuch thankftdl Meditations with our lawfull Plea- fures,as are in this Hymne.
Sing this as the 10. Commandements.
MY G o D,how kind ? how good artthou? Of Man,how great is thy regard ? Who do'ft all needfull things allow, Andjfome for Pleafure,haft prepar'd ?
With what greatSpeedPwith how much eafe? On this thy Creature,am I borne, Which at my will,and when I pleafe Doth forward goe,and backe returne /
2 Why mould not I, 6 gracious GOD/ More plyant be to thy command, When I am guided by thy word,
And gently reined by thy hand. Afham'd I may become to fee The ffa^which knowes nor good,nor \\\) C 5 More
57
34 HymneXXlll. Part.i.
More faithfull in obeying me, Then I have been,to do thy will.
3 From him therefore, LORD, let me learn To ferve thee, better then I do ;
And minde how much it may concern My welfare to endeavour fo. And,though I know,this Creature lent Afwell for Pleafure,as for need ; That I the wrong thereof prevent, Let me,ftill,carefully take heed.
4 For,he that, wilfully mail dare That Creature, to opprefle or grieve, Which G o D to ferve him doth prepare, Himfelfe of mercy doth deprive.
And He,Qi //wfunleffe in time They doe repent of that abufe^ Shall one day fuffer for his Crime ; And want fuch Creatures^ their ufe.
HYMNE XXIII.
For him that undertakes a long-voyage. Many are the Cafualities and Hazzards <y long- voyages. Therefore, this Hymn puts Travellers in -minde of fame things pertinent to their fafrty ; and remembers thenty-whofe Proteftion they ought tofeeke.
Sing this as the 4. Pfalme, &•<:.
HEe that a Voyage undertakes, Had need be well prepar'd ;
And,
Part.i. HymHcXXlll. 35
And(when his Countrey he forfakes,)
Procure an able Card : For, perils are fo rife become,
That (e're we be aware,) They often ceaze on us at home,
When we moft watchfull are.
2 My Journey, therefore, in thy Name,
I,now 6 Lord,begin; That thou maift guide me through the fame,
And profper me therein. Be thou my Pilot and my Guide,
My Guard, my Staffe, my Stay ; And, ev'ry thing for me provide,
That's needfull in my way.
3 To Pilgrims, thou,in Ages paft,
Appro v'dfl thy felfe a Friend ; And,to their Pilgr images JaaSt
Vouchfaf d a bleffed end. The Father of the Faithfull Race,
His 60>2,and Grand-childe too, Removed oft from place to place,
And, Thou didft with them goe.
4 The Patriarchs in Marchantwife,
For Food,to Egypt went ; Endev'ring their neceffities,
By Travell, to prevent. Thy bleft Apojlles (whom the Spheres,
Did,therefore figure out,) Were univerfall Travellers,
To preach thy Truth about.
5 Yea
59
36 Hymne XXIII. Part, i .
5 Yea, when thy bleffed SOH,O GOD!
Did in our flefh appeare, fAnd made amongfl us his abode)
His Travels,many were. To Egypt,he a voyage made,
Ev'n in his tendreft age ; And other painfull Journeyes had,
To fcape the Peoples rage.
6 LORD, make a voyage now with me ;
Conduct, and guide me,fo, As Jfr'el guided was,by thee,
In Ages long agoe. Like lacobs Voyage,make thou mine,
With me thine Angell fend ; And let thy face upon me mine, Vntill my Journies end.
7 Twixt me and ev'ry perill ftand,
That mail my life aflaile Vpon the Water or the Land,
And let them not prevaile. Protect from Poyfon,Fire, and Sword,
From theeves and beafts of prey .• From unexpcted Sickneffe,L o R D,
And Stormes upon the way.
8 From all extreames of Cold and Heat ;
From all Infectious Aires ; From Wants or Torments overgreat ;
From Bondage, and Defpaires : From their Defpight that Goodneffe hate,
And mifchiefes doe intend :
From
60
Part.i. £fymtttXXin. 37
From Flattrers, and a Faithleffe-mate, Thy Servant, LORD, defend.
9 Preferve me fober, and Difcreet,
Jufl, humble, meek and kind ; That, fuch as would enfnare my feet,
No powre thereto may finde. Makecleane myheart,and keep my Tongue,
That I nor think, nor fay, What may be to anothers wrong ;
Or mine own life betray.
10 Throughout my Travels give me grace
Difcreetly to avoyd, The Sins, and Errors of the Place,
wherein, I am employed. And, let me thofe things only learn,
Which to thy praife may be, My Countrys good,fomeway, concern,
Or truly profit me.
1 1 To thefe intents, thine Ayd afford ;
Thy daily bleffmg, daign, And, bring me in due time, 6 LORD,
In fafetie back again. That, I may joyfull praifes give
Vnto thy holy Name ; And others, ( who thy love perceive^
Affift me in the fame.
H Y M N E.
61
38 ffytXKtXXIIII. Part.i.
HYMNE XXIIIT.
For fafe return, from a Voyage. Men that are in want and danger (farre from their homes )havemany longings for a fafe return ; But, being arived where they -would be, a vain Jollitie, or negligence, puts( of ten times) out ofminde all re membrance of due thankfulnefse ; which we de- fired to prevent by this Hymn.
Sing this as the 100. Pfalme.
Ovv great ! how gracious have I found • Thy Favours, LORD my God, to mee ! How, for thy mercies, I am bound, With all my Powr's, to honour thee ?
For,that whereto my wifh afpir'd, To me thou, timely, granted haft, (As fully as my heart defir'd ) And, all my Fears are gone and paft.
2 Me, thou hall hither, from a far, Through many Streights and perils brought; And,novv,in prefence,thofe things are, Whofe Abfence, overlong I thought.
How often ! hath my heart been fad, Whilft Hope did fuffer by delay? And, 6 ! how faine would I have had A fight of what I view this day.
3 The place defir'd, the Friends belov'd, And,many wiflied pleafures more,
From
62
Part. i. ffymneXXV. 39
From which I lately was remov'd, Thy Mercie doth to me reftore.
Nor didfl thou,only,thus preferve And blefle me, LORD, beyond defart ; But, when disfavour I deferve, My kinde, and conflant Friend thou art.
4 Permit not, 6 permit thou not Thefe overflowings of thy grace, To be abufed or forgot,
In any future Time, or Place.
But, let me all my life time-long, My Will, my Wits, and Strength beftow As well in Aflion, as in Song, Thy Wifdome, Powre, and Love to mow.
5 And, when thofe Travels have an end, Which for mine own advantage, here, fOr for thy fervice) I attend,
Make my laft Voyage without fear. Yea, when my lourney I mail take Vnto my laft, and longed- Home • A Joyfull Paffage, let me make, And, bleffed in thy Reft, become.
HYMNE XXV.
When we are upon the Seas. Death is alwaies -within a few ynches of thofe who continue on Ship-bord : yet, mojl men, in their Sea- paffages,a^i? vainly employed, & infenfeble of their perils. This Hymn, therefore, offers their Condi tion, and Dutie,&> confederation.
Sing
40 Hymne XXV. Part. I .
Sing this as the 48. Pfalme &*c.
ON thofe Great Waters now I am Of which I have bin told, That whofoever thither came,
Should Wonders there behold. In this unfteadie place of feare Be prefent Lord with mee, For, in thefe Depths of Water here, I depths of Danger fee.
2 k. ftirring-Courfer now I fit;
A headjtrong- Steed I ride, That champs and fomes upon the Bit,
Which curbs his loftie pride. The foftefl whittling of the winds,
Doth make him gallop fad, And, as their breath increaf'd he finds
The more he maketh haft.
3 Take thou 6 LORD, the Reines in hand ;
Affume our Majlers roome : Vouchfafe thou at our Healme to fland ;
And Pilot to become. Trim thou the Sailes, and let good-fpeed
Accompany our haft : Soundttiou the Channells at our need,
And anchor for us caft.
4 A fit and favourable wind
To further us, provide ; And, let it waite on us behind, Or lacky by our fide.
From
Part.i. Hymne-XXVl. 41
And from the raging-wave, From Shallowes, Rockes, and Pirates hands,
Men, Goods, and Veffel,fave. 5 Preferve us from the wants, the feare,
And Sickneffe of the Seas; But, chiefly from our Sins, which are
A Danger worfe then thefe. LORD, let us, alfo fafe arive
Where we defire to be ; And, for thy Mercies, let us give
Due thanks,and praife to thee.
HYMNE XXVI.
In a Storme at Sea.
Paffionate expreffions of Fear, inter mixt with reaf on- able confederations do help mitigate ourpajjions in great Extreames ; and Lamentations are as pro perly exprefl in Song, as mirth : Therefore this Hymne may profitably, be faid or Sung, in a terrible Tempejl to beget Courage , and Jlrengthen our Faith.
LORD, how dreadfull is this howre ? And how fad is ev'ry Eie ? Clouds diffolve,the Skies do lowre, Waves are fierce, and windes are high :
Wrath, above us frowning fits, Danger, hath enclos'd us round ;
Fear,
42 HymneXXVL Part.i.
Fear, of us, poffeffion gets,
And, beneath us, Death is found.
LORD, awake! awake we pray ;
Chafe this raging Storme away :
Els, weperijh all to Day.
2 LORD, we know that thou art nigh, Though,as yet, thou feem not near; And are fure thou hear'ft our cry, Though afleep, thou doft appear.
Let, 6 let not any Crime , ( Pafl or prefent^ come in place, To condemn us, in a time, When, fo much, we need thy grace : But, 6 fend us, now, thine ayde ; Let not Mercy be delay d: For, thy Servants are afraid.
3 If our Veffell bear 6 L o R D ! Wicked Fraught, or Crying Sin ; Help to heave it over-boord, T}\3i.\.,Salvation may come in.
Bid the Seas, more calme become ;
Bid the Waves more lowly grow ;
Check the Winds, and call them home :
That, the Deeps they flir not fo.
Hear, whiljl call on thee we may : For, if Thou the Word but fay, Winds and Waves will thee obay.
4 More this Tempeft doth not rage, Then when lonah fhunn'd thy Face : But, that Storme thou didfl aflwage,
When
66
Part. I . Hymne XXVI. 43
When the Seamen fought thy grace.
When in Dangers, like to thefe, Thy Difdples, grew afraid ; Thou didft Then the Winds appeafe, And, the Tempeft was alayd.
They for help, invoked Thee.
LORD! they Cryde ; andfo do we :
Therefore, faved let us be.
5 Though our Lives, we value dear, And our Goods,too highly rate : Death is not our chiefefl Fear, Nor the loffe of our eftate.
More we fear to loofe thy Love ; More we fear thy wrathfull Frown : For, our Confcience doth reprove ; And, to us, our Guilt have fhown.
Senfe, and Confcience, of our Sin,
Is more terrible, within ;
Then the Storme, without, hath bin.
6 Thefe internall Stormes controul : And, (how er'e our Bodies fare,) Speak thou kindly to the Soul, Thy fweet Calmes, vouchfafing there.
Then, the Tempejl rais'd without, Shall, to us, no Danger bring : But, (repreev'd from Fear, and Doubt} We thy praife, 6 L o R D ! will fmg.
Yea, though Winds#;/rtTWaters roare, (Rend the Rocks, and tear the Shore) We willfing thy Praife the more.
HYMN
67
HymueXXVII. Part.i.
HYMNE XXVII.
When a Storme is pafl, at Sea, Fear compells mojt men, in times of Danger , to call upon GOD, whom they feldom remember be fore they are troubled ; and when the perills are pa/I, few return thanks for their Deliverances. Therefore,this Hymne offers itfelfejo remedy that Forgetfulneffe.
Sing this as the 100. Pfalme.
SEe,fee, the Skie from ftormes is clear ; More fmoothly, now the Waves do flow : The Billows, that above us were, Contented feeme, to lie below.
The furious Winds are much alayd ; More fober,now, the Ship appears ; And, we, who lately were afrayd, To Hopes, have changed all our Fears.
2 Our Vowes, our Prayers, and our Crie, With GOD, have good acceptance had. He faw our danger, from on hie
And, fpeed to fave us, he hath made. Come, let us therefore to his praife, fWith joyfull hearts, and hands upheav'd ) In thankfull Songs,our Voices raife ; And fing of what we have receiv'd.
3 The fears of Death, inclos'd us round ; The Sins of Life, increaft that Fear :
No
Part, i . Hymne XXVII. 45
No means of fafetie could be found ; Nor did in us, much hope appear.
Above our heads, the waves did roul : The Winds did make our Tacklings crack. The Deeps had nigh o'rewhelm'd our Soul ; Both Skill and Courage we did lack.
4 Some did the loffe of Goods, deplore, ( Of which depriv'd they thought to be ) Some griev'd, through fear, left they no more, Should their lov'd Friends, or Country fee.
Some feeming nigh Deftruclions brink, (And feeing Danger gape fo wide ) Oppreft with fear, began to think, In how ill-ftate, they might have dide.
5 There was no Soul among us, here, But, feared more then did befall : For, G o D, in mercy, doth appeare ; And (hows compaffion to us all.
Therefore, let us (now fear is paftj Confider what fmall Joy or eafe, Thofe things,whereon our hearts were plaft, Afford, in dangers, like to thefe.
6 And, let us purchafe, whilfl we may, That Grace, whereby we may be fraught With Courage, in a Dreadfull-Day,
To fet the Worldlings Fears at naught.
And, as we joyntly do partake The Mercy, which we now pofleffe ; So, let us joynt-Confeffion make And thus to thee, our God, confeffe.
7 Oh
69
46 Hymne XXVIII. Part.i.
7 O L o R D ! our fafetie is of Thee. It was thy Powre and love,alone, By which we now fecured be ; And other Helper, we have none.
To Thee, from whom we did receive This Grace (and thoufands heretofore ) OurTongues,ourHands,andHeartswegive, To ferve and praife thee evermore.
HYMNE XXVIII. When we come a Shore.
// is a Mercy worth acknowledging, when GOD hath brought us to fixe our fed on firm land again; and that the Winds and Tides have been made ferviceable unto us : Therefore , in this Hymn GOD is praifed for that Benefit.
Sing this as the former Hymn.
T Thank thee LORD, I thee adore, •*• With humbled heart, and bended knee, That, thus upon the Stable Shore My Feet in fafetie fixed be.
I praife thee, that the fickle Seas, For me a Pathway, have been made, Through which unharmed, and at eafe, A Paffage, hither, I have had. 2 I thank thee that thou didft provide, And ferviceable make to mee, The motions both of Winde and Tide') Though I am flack in ferving thee.
70
Part. I. Hymn XXIX. 47
I praife thee, that, no Swall' wing-Sands, No Splitting-Rock, no Gulph, or _Z?#r, No Stormc, or Bloody Pyrats hands, To ruine me permitted were. 3 For this, and ev'ry other thing, Which by thy Favour I poffeffe, I thank thee LORD; Thy praife I fing ; And thy abounding love confeffe.
O let thy Grace (which fixed hath My feet in fafetie on the Land ) Preferve me conilant in thy Path And, ever true, to thy Command.
HYMNE XXIX.
When we Journey by Boat or Barge. Some who Travell in Boats or Barges, are delighted to employ the time of their Pajfage injlirring up good Affections in themfelves and other Paffengers by Hymns , and Spirituall Songs ; we have therefore prepared a proper Hymn for that Oc- cafeon.
Sing this as the 4 Pfalme.
l-T Ow are 6 G o D ! we Sinners bound *• To give thee thanks and praife ? Who to prevent our pains, haft found
And mown us, many waies. By Horfe and Coach we at our eafe, Ore Hils and Dales may ride ;
Through
48 Hymne XXIX. Part.i.
Through Lakes,through Rivers,and through In Boates,andShips,we glide. fSeas,
2 The Wafers which unruly are,
To ferve us,may be won ; And forc'd our Burthens home to bear,
Which way fo e're they run. The Windes,\.Q give our Courfer breath,
From ev'ry Quarter blow ; And, we, within a foot of Death,
In eafeand fafetiego.
3 Vpon the Water, now we pafle,
And, fafe we hope to be, By thy Protection, and thy Grace,
Becaufe we trufl in Thee. Continue with us, all the way :
( Though we are full of Sin ) Preferve us, and our Boat, we pray,
With ev'ry thing therein.
4 Guide thou this Veffell, trim our Sails ;
In Danger hear our Cry : And, when our skill, or Courage fails,
Thofe failings LORD, fupply. No Paffengers, Orefights, or Crime,
LORD, (whether great or fmallj Within this Veflell,at this Time,
To queflion, do thou call.
5 The foolim Tales, the Z/«,and Oathes,
That pafle among us,here ; { And, which the well affected loathes^ To mark, be not fevere :
Nor
Part.i. Hymne XXX. 49
Nor let the Civill-pafsenger,
The more ufafely paffe, Becaufe this Boat, perhaps, doth bear
Defpifers of thy Grace. 6 And, when that Key or Port, we gain,
Whereat we would arive ; To Thee, (that fafe we may remain )
Due Praifes let us give. And, while in progreffe, thitherward,
We are in motion, here, Let us, (if we expert Regard,)
Continue in thy Fear.
HVMNE XXX.
When we are Walking in a Garden. The Garden is a Place of Delight ; and we may take Many Occafwns , whiljl we are there walk ing, to meditate things pertinent to God's glorie, and our own Injlruftion, both to the prevention of Sin, (which may els be committed) andtothefan- tflifying of our honejl pleafures, there : which is intimated by this Hymn.
Sing this as the former Hymn.
TO yeeld us profit with Delights, The Garden was ordain'd : To many Pleafures it invites, Not ev'ry-where obtain'd.
D And,
50 Hymn XXX. Part. r.
And, if we be not well aware,
How we converfe therein, The Serpent, flill, is lurking there,
To tempt us unto Sin.
2 Within a Garden, he began
His Engines firft to lay. There, firft he brought a Curfe on man ;
There, he did Chrift betray. And, in our Gardens, many times,
(Whilft Pleafure we purfue ) We are allured to thofe Crimes,
Which afterward we rue.
3 LORD, therefore, fanclifie to me,
The Pleafures of this Place ; That they may raife my heart to thee,
And, minde me of thy Grace. Whilft, here I feek Delights to take,
Let me in thought retain, What in a Garden, for my fake,
My Saviour did fuftain.
4 His Agony, and Bloody-fweat,
Shall, then, prevent my pain ; His Grief, my Pleafure mail beget,
And, eafe for me obtain : Of thofe Requejls I (hall partake,
By which he fought thy grace. And, thou fhalt fweet, and harmleffe,make
The Pleafures of this Place.
HYMN
74
Part. \. Hymn XXXI. 51
HYMN XXXI.
When we are walking in the Fields. The Fields are oft frequented both for Pleafure and Profit ; and, many times, Idle mufmgs make thofe things dangerous, -which might, els, bring a double Advantage. This Hymn, therefore, offers thefe profitable Meditations, which become the leifure of that Place.
Sing this as the former Hymn. T^He Fields, for prayer, Ifa'ck chofe : •I And, they who trie, mall finde, That for Devotion, they difpofe
A well-devoted minde. The Bleffmgs which we there efpie,
Occafions are of praife : The loftie Profpeds of the Skie, Are helps our Hearts to raife.
2 When I 6 G o D ! behold this Frame,
Which is above me plafl ; How richly thou dofl deck the fame,
How ordred it thou haft : And therewith call to minde, for whom,
This Work, by thee, was wrought ; Amaz'd it makes me to become,
And, thus it moves my thought.
3 LORD, can it be that thou mould rear
For fuch poore Wormes as we,
D 2 A
75
52 Hymn XXXII. Part. i.
A Structure, wherein do appear,
Such Glories, as I fee ? And that there be, fas I have heard,)
Above that Spatious-Round, Things, far more excellent, prepar'd,
Then, here by Sight are found.
4 If fo it be, (as without doubt,)
I do beleeve it fo ; Why are my Thoughts employ'd about,
My vain Defignes below ? Why do I Fear? why do I love,
Or Covet, ought but Thee ? And hazard things, in heav'n above,
For thofe that earthly be ?
5 O ! fromthefeDung-hils,raife myminde,
And, teach it fo to mount, That I may beft Contentments finde,
In things of beft Account. Yea, teach me fo to raife my Thought,
That I may, by Degrees, And, in due time, be thither brought,
Where Faith my place forefees.
HYMN XXXII. Before, or at a Feaft.
Feafts are ufefull to cheere our mindes, by a pltntifull enjoying of tfo Creatures, in a Neighbourly Socictie, -when Times, and good Occafions allow the fame.
And
Part i . Hymn XXXII. 53
And, this Hymn offers to Remembrance fome Cautions, tofanttifie , and keep harmes from fuch Refrejhings.
Sing this as the former Hymn.
\ 7"\ 7Hat Plenties(6 thrice gracious LORD!) V V Before us, now, appear 1 How haft thou furnifh'd out this Boord,
For us, thy Servants here ? Thy Fruits are pull'd, Thy Flocks are kill'd,
Thy Foules difplum'd we fee : And by thy bountie, over-fill'd ;
Our Bowles and Difhes be.
2 L o R D, let this meeting now be bleft,
And. what prepar'd thou haft. In ev'ry morfell of this Feaft,
Let us thy fweetneffe taft. Grant alfo, left our health it marr,
That we excefle may fhun : And, let among us, neither Jarr,
Nor difcord be begun.
3 Chafe all prophane Difcourfe away ;
Let honeft Mirth appear : Let none of us, an evill fay,
Of thofe that are not here. But,let each Word, and ev'ry Deed,
That mail be faid, or done, Be meant, true Mirth and love to breed ;
And grieve, or injure none.
4 Yea, let us all,fo heed thofe ends,
For which good Fea/ts are made ;
D 3 That
77
54 Hymn XXXIII. Part.i.
That, they may keep us loving Friends,
And make us, wifely, glad. And, ( being filled,) let us cheer,
The hungry, with fupplies : So, mall this Feaft, be fas it were )
A holy Sacrifice.
HYMN XXXIII. A Hymn after a Feaft.
We are here remembred to be thankfull for our Re- freJJiments ; to acknowledge GOD'S Bounti' in giving his Creatures as well for Delight as Neceffitie ; and to ufe his good blejfings with Temperance.
Sing this as the former Hymn.
WHen is it fitter to begin The Sung intended, now, Then when our Table fpread hath bin
And Cups, did overflow? For, lo ; thofe things which God prepar'd
The hearts of men to chear ; Have thofe effects on us declar'd
For which, ordain'd they were. 2 Our Wants we now remember not ;
No Cares oppreffe the minde : Our Sorrows, all are quite forgot,
No Feares in us we finde. And, if we flay in this Degree Of good and fober mirth,
We
78
Part. i. Hymn XXXIII. 55
We are 6 God! allow'd by thee, Thefe Bleffings of the Earth.
3 As well for Pleafure, as for need,
Thy Creatures are beftown ; As, heretofore, by his own Deed,
Thy bleffed Son hath fhown : For, at a Wedding, where each Gueft,
Of wine,had drunk,before ; It pleas'd him, to inlarge the Feaft ;
And, adde a great deal more.
4 The more thy Bounties we fhall fee,
The more we mould beware, That, neither they abufed be ;
Nor we unthankfull are. And, therefore, left our Appetites,
Our Judgements may confound ; To that, in which our Flefh delights,
We now impofe a Bound.
5 For all Refrefaments of this Day,
We praife thy bleffed Name ; We honour it, in all we may,
We Sandlifie the fame : And, that we may depart in peace,
Of thee we humbly crave That, what was done QT faid amiffe,
This Day, may pardon have.
D4 H YMN
79
56 Hymn XXXIIII. Part, i.
HYMN XXXIIII.
A Hymn before Meat.
God is praifcd for furnijhing our Table : he is alfo pray'd that his good Creatures may be received of us to the enabling of us in performing out Chri- Jlian duties ; and that when we are full , we may be mindfull of the Poore.
Sing this as the Magnificat.
FOr fpreading LORD, our Table, thus, To thee we thankfull are : O ! let it not be unto us,
A mifchiefe, or a Snare. But, thefe thy Creatures blefle thou fo
( Whereon we hope to feed ) That we our Duties well may do
And gain the Strength we need. 2 Let not thy Plenties make us dull,
Or wantonly inclinde : And, LORD, when we ourfelves are full,
The emptie,let us minde. Preferve thy Church, prote6l our King,
And, all his Kingdomes blefle : That, at our Tables, we may fing,
And, eat our Bread in Peace.
HYMN
80
Part. i. Hymne XXXV. 57
HYMN XXXV.
A Hymn after Meat.
God-Altnightie having fed our Bodies ; is here be- fought to feed our Soules alfo ; and defired that •whether we Feed or Faft , he may be glorified thereby.
Sing this as the former Hymn.
WE praife 6 G o D ! we honour Thee, By whom we now are fed ! And, we acknowledge, that from Thee,
We have our Daily-bread. As with externall Food, 6 L o R D ! Thou fedd'ft our Bodies, now ; Ev'n fo, thy Bleft Incarnate-word, Vpon our Souls beftow.
2 AndjWhilft the Flejh her nourifhment,
From thy good Creatures takes ; Let not,into our Souls, be fent,
What, there, a leanneffe makes. But, whether want, or thrive we mail,
Or Faft, or take our Food • Vnto thy praife, convert it all :
And all things to our Good.
3 With Health and Plentie , blefle this place ;
From Error keep us free : And, let thy Gofpel, and thy Grace Our Portion alwayes be.
D 5 Preferve
Si
58 Hymne XXXVI. Part. I.
Preferve thy Church ; protect our King ;
And all his Kingdomes blelTe : That, we may at our Table fing,
And eat our Bread in Peace.
HYMN XXXVI.
When we walke to the Church. Such as dwell in the Countrey, a good diftance from the Church, may Jhorten the -way, byfinging, o- therwhile, this Hymn , to praife GOD for the free libertie of coming to his Houfe ; ami to pre pare their mindes for the Place and Service, to ward which they walk.
Sing this as the 117. Pfalme. LJ" Ow bleft are we ! who may repaire *-*- In peace, and fafetie LORD, Vnto thy bleffed Houfe of Prayre,
And hear thy holy Word 1 Such Times, thy SAINTS have lived in,
That, thus they could not do ; Vnlefle, it had with hazard bin ;
Of Goods, and Freedome too. 2 Continue, ftill, through tliefe our Dayes,
The Grace which, now, thou mow'fl ; And make us mindfull, thee to praife,
For that, which thou beftow'ft. Thy Voice fo let us hear to Day,
And fo meek hearted be
That
Part. i. Hymne XXXVII. 59
That thou mayft hear us, when we pray, And,give us Reft in thee.
3 When we into thy Houfe do come,
LORD, minde us, evermore, To leave our Wordly Thoughts, at home,
And, fend our hearts before. Vnto our Footing, let us all
Take heed, when we come there, And; on the Pavement, humbly fall
Before thy Face, with Fear.
4 Our Sins, there, let us open lay,
And, there, our State condole ; Till thou malt pleafed be to fay,
Your Faith hath made you whole. In Peace, then fend us back again,
And. give us powre to fee, That, in thy prefence we remain,
Where ere our Bodies be.
HYMN XXXVII.
When we walk from Church. We are hereby put in Remembrance that we en deavour to become profitable, Hearers, by prafti- fing in our lives that which -we are taught ; and to befeech God, to enable us thereto. Sing this as thefortner Hymn,or as the 4 Pf.
LORD, let the Words we heare this day The Heart fo deeply peirce ;
That,
60 Hymn XXXVIII. Part.i.
That, in our lives we pra&ife may
Their meanings to reherfe Let not thy holy Seed, be found
Difpers'd abroad in vain ; By falling on a Stony-ground,
That yeelds no lading-gain.
2 Permit thou not thofe Aiery-hopes,
Which Ill-fuggeftions breeds, To rob us of celeftiall crops,
By rav'ning up the feeds : Nor, let the Thornes of Worldly Cares
So choke them up, we pray, That, they produce unfruitfull eares,
Or wither, quite away.
3 But, teach us to receive thy Word,
Like fuch a fruitfull mold, As to the Sower doth afford,
Sometime, a hundred fold. And, let us none of thofe become,
Who formall Hearers are ; But feldome practice that, at home,
Which in the Church they hear.
HYMN XXXVIII.
When kindred meet together.
The love of kindred is grown cold ; and many un- kindttcffesandnegletfls are among them. Therefore, •when (key vifdc each other Jhis Hymn being fung,
may
Part. i. Hymne XXXVIII. 61
may remember them, to cherifh that Amity -which ought to be between them.
Sing this as the 133. Pj "aline.
HOw happy is it, and how fweet, When Kindred kind appeare ! And,when in Vnity we meet,
As we obliged are ? Each bleffmg,which on One doth fall,
Will multiplied be ; And prove a blemng to us All, As long as we agree.
2 As from high Hils,a Ihow'r of Raine
Along the vallies trils ; And,as they vapour up againe
A moyflning for thofe Hils : So, Kindred(vi\\Q\h& poore or rich)
If truly kind they prove ; Each other may advantage much,
By interchange of Love.
3 The flendreft Tlireds together wound,
Will make the flrongefl Band ; And,fmallefl Rods,if clofely bound,
The Benders force withfland. But,if we thofe afunder take,
Their flrength departs away ; And, what a Gyant could not breake;
A little Infant may. So , if in Concord,we abide,
(If true in heart we prove,)
We
62 Hymn XXXVIII. Part.i.
We may the more be fortifide,
By interchange of Love. Let us, therefore,who now have met,
Obferve this Leffon,fo, That we do not the fame forget,
When we apart fhall go.
5 Let none of us delight to tell,
Or pleafure take to heare, Wherein his kinsman doth not well ;
Or,faulty may appeare : But,let each of us,our owne Crimes,
With others Errors weigh ; And,feek the fitted means,and Times,
To mend them what we may.
6 If Malice injure any One,
To whom allide we are, Let us repute the wrong as done
To ev'ry Perfon here. Yea, if a Grief,a Loffe,a mame,
To one of us befall. Let us be tender of the fame,
As grievous to us all.
7 So,we that are,but linked, yet,
In Bands of common kind ; Shall,at the laft,be nearer knit,
By Vertues of the Mind. And/when the Ties of carnall-kin,
By deathjfhall be undone ; We,that have fo allied bin,
Shall be,for ever,0«£
HYMN
Part. i. Hymn XXXIX.
HYMN XX XIX.
When Kindred depart from each other.
Kindred having vifeted each other, and being to re- turne to their feverall habitations , doe in this Hymnj>rai/t G o D for their Meeting ',and pray him to bleffe them in their feparation. Sing this as the former Hymn.
To bid each other now adue Time,warnes us to prepare ; And,tliat thofe Callings we purfue
To which oblig'd we are. To thee therefore, by whom we came
Each others weal to know : We render praife : And in thy Name, Afunder L o R D, we go.
2 Though us,6 L o R D / to live apart,
Our Fortunes do compell ; Keep us united,flill,in hart,
Where ever we mail dwell. A Dweller,in our Dwellings be :
Vs,there,depart not from. And let us meet againe,in Thee ;
When we together come.
3 Alliances are feldome good ;
And, rarely kind they are, Who nothing have,but Flejfi and Blood t To make,and keep them Deare.
Therefore,
64
Hymne X L.
Part.i.
Therefore,let us endeavour fo,
That we, by Grace,may be More nearly knit,and thereby grow,
Vnited all to thee. 4 Preferve among us honefl Mirth :
At leafl,when we (hall mourne, Make Sorrow midwife to the Birth,
At which, true Joyes are borne. And,of our Meetings, here below,
If this the lafl mall prove ; Our Converfation, forme Thou fo,
That we may meet above.
HYMNE XL. A Hymn at Seed-time.
Husbandmen -when /owing-time is ended, have(in fame places) their feed-Cake, or fome other ex traordinary Allowance to refrcfh them in their La bours, and it would not be without profit if they fanftified thofe Refrefhings with this or the like Meditation.
Sing this as the 4 Pfalme,&*c.
NO Time,to trifle forth,in waft, For us,allow'd hath bin ; But,alwaies,when one work is pad,
Another doth begin. Each day,a daily labour brings, For us to work upon :
And
83
Part. i. Hymne XL. 65
And ev'ry yeare.hath many things, That mull be yearly done.
2 Affoon as Harveftvn. is borne,
The Seed-time doth infue ; And,they,in order,flill,returne,
Our Labour to renewe. That, with the Seafon doth befit,
We,nowfin hope^have fown : And L o R D / we unto thee commit,
What we abroad have thrown.
3 When Iftfck tilled in that place,
Where,he a Stranger liv'd ; A hundred-fold, the profit was
Which he from thee receiv'd. Then,fince it is as eafie, LORD,
As pleafmg let it be, A Benediction to afford
Vpon my Pains and me.
4 To us,a Pow'r thou dofl allow
To water and to Plant ; But,thou a Bleffing mufl bellow,
Or,we our Hope mall want. Vnto our Labour,therefore adde
The Supplement^ needs ; Left/mifling that)the Soile be made
A Stepdame,to our Seeds.
5 Command the Earth to wrap them clofe ;
Let Moiflure, Warmth and Aire, Their vertues into them difpofe ; That,nothing them impaire.
And,
66 Hymn X L I. Part.i.
And, when they forth to fight are fprung,
Them,likewife bleffe thou fo, That no difafters do them wrong ;
Till they to ripeneffe grow. 6 Then grant that we(or they to whom
Our portion mail defcend) May fetch their Crops,with gladnefle,home ;
And, them with comfort fpend. Grant,alfo,that the feeds of Grace,
(Sown in our hearts,by Thee,) Prove not leffe fruitfull in their place,
Then Earthly Fruits maybe.
HYMN X L I.
When Harvejl\s come home.
When we have houfed the fruits of the Earth , It be- cometh us (in Jtead of the rude jollities ufed in
fo me places )topraife God's mercy for vouchfafing to us the fruit of our Labours, to pray for continu ance of his blejfing both on them ; and on us, in the ufeof them ; Jn which duties this Hymn affl-
Jieth.
Sing this as the former,
SOme,have aCw/ftw/^when they bring The laft of Harvejl home, To make the fields with Ecchoesring, Andjoyfull to become.
Which
90
Part. \. Hymn XL I. 67
Which was at nrftf" though chang'd we have,
This Joy,to brutifh mirth) A Triumph to his praife, that gave
The Bleffings of the Earth.
2 In Head of brutim Clamors,then,
That Cuftome we renew ; And(as becometh Chriftian men,)
Our felves would thankfull flievv. For,that which we,in hope have fown ;
And,tih"d with coftly pain, We,by Gods grace,have Reap'd and Mown;
With likelihood of gain.
3 The dangers of cold Winters blaft,
Of Springs orfenfive hours, And,of that Summers drougth is paft,
Which Corn and graffe devours. The Fruits $Q\ which we del v'd and plough'd,
And,toyled long/with care ; In Barnes and Stacks, are hous'd andmow'd;
Of which right glad we are.
4 When Winds,& Frofts, & Rains, & Snows,
Make barren Grove and Field ; When naught on hill,or valley grows,
Which, food for man, doth yeeld : We,to relieve our wants,have hope,
By thy free Bounty, LORD; And,means to raife a future Crop,
By that we up have ilor'd.
5 As,when thy Manna downe did fall,
So be it alfo now :
Let
91
68 Hymne X L 1 1. Part.i.
Let them,whofe gath'rings are but fmall,
Confeffe they have enow: Bleffe them our Basket, and our Store ;
And,when refrefh't we be; Let us diftribute to the poore,
The portion due to thee. 6 But,let us chiefly mind their need,
Whofe Labours were employ'd, To Tillt what them and us muft feed ;
And what is now injoy'd. And,let it more our hearts affect,
That we are in thy grace ; Then,great Abundance to collect,
By Corne^ Wine's increafe.
HYMNE XLII.
For a Sheep-fhearing.
Sheep-fliearingjM a Time of rurall Merriment, in •which good-cheare is afforded to neighbors andfer- vants ; among whofe Refrefhings, if this or the like Meditation -were fometime fung ; both Knowledge and Piety, might be increafed there- by.
Sing this as the z^.Pfalme. ~\ T'NworthyjthoughjO L o R D, we are, V Of that which thou doll give : Yet,we much more unworthy were, Of what we do receive :
If
Part. i. Hymne X L I I. 69
If any Bleffing we let flip,
For which,we do not pay, Such cheap Oblations of the Lip,
As we prefent this day.
2 We,through thy favour now have had
The Fleeces of our Sheep ; And,they are almoft naked made,
Our Bodies warme to keep. Before their fhearers, dumb they lay,
Whil'ft from their backs were morne, Their finefl Wooll ; and we now may
Poffeffe what they have worne.
3 Ueare L A M B E of God to thee be praife,
Who doft refrefhings give, So freely,and fo many waies,
Thy Servants to relieve. O /let our thankfulneffe appeare,
Not in bare Words alone ; But,in thofe Works, which reall are
And,needfull to be done :
4 When any of thy Members lacks
A Coat his flefh. to gard ; Let us beftow,ev'n from our backs,
As much as may be fpar'd. And,as our Sheep do skip,as glad,
When they their Fleeces give ; So,let us joy that means we had
Our Brethren to relieve.
5 Vs,let let their Meekneffe mindfull make,
(Ey thinking thereupon)
How
93
70 Hymn XLIII. Part. I.
How meekly,thou didft all things take, Which, were to Thee,mifdone.
That,all we fuffer,fayym do,
May grow,in fome Degree,
Reform'd,by thine Example,fo, That Blamelefle we may be.
HYMN XLIII.
A Hymn for a Houfe-warming.
The ancient and laudable ufe of Houfe- warmings is herein/instated: For, in this Hymn, the Friends off e/nbled, are taught to befeech GOD Almighty to make that habitation profperoits and comfortable to them, and theirs who are newly come thither to dwell.
AMong thofe points of neighbourhood, Which our Forefathers did allow ; That Cuflome in efleeme hath flood, Which we do put in pradtife now.
For, when their Frien(]snew-dwe//ingsha.d, Them, thus they welcome thither made / That, they the fooner might be free, From Strafigeneffejiftust they Strangers be. 2 To this good End, we partly came ; And,partly,Friendfhip to augment. But,if we faile not in the fame, This is the prime of our intent :
We
94
Part.i. Hymn XLIII. 71
We come, with holy Charmes,to bleffe The Houfe, our Friend s,do now poffeffe. In hope,that GOD, Amen will fay, To that,for which we now fhall pray.
2 L o R D,keep this place, we thee defire, To thefe new-Commers ever free
From raging Winds; from harmfull Fire; From Waters that offenfive be.
YromgraceleJfe-Childe, from Servants-ill ;
From Neighbour shearing no good-will; And, from the chiefeft Plagues of Life, A Husband-falfe, zfaithleffc- Wife.
3 Let neither Theeves, that Rove by Night, Nor thofe, that fneake about by Day, Have pow'r their perfons to affright ;
Or to purloine their Goods away: Let nothing here, be feen or heard, To make by Day or Night afeard :
No fudden Cryes,no fearfull Noife ;
No vifion grim, or dreadfull Voice.
5 Let on this Houfej\Q Curfe remain, If any on the fame be laid.
Let no Impofture pow'r obtain To make the meaneft wit afraid.
Let here nor Zim,v\oi Jim be feen;
The fabled Faerie King or Queen ; Nor fuch Delufions,as are faid, To make the former Age afraid.
6 Keep.alfo,Lord,we pray,from hence,
much as frailty will allow ')
The
95
72 //y;«?tf XLIIII. The Guiltineffe of each Offence, Which to a Crying-Sin may grow.
Let,no more Want, Wealth,Hope,or Feare, Nor greater Griefs or Joyes be here, Then,may ftill keep them in thy grace, \Vho,(hall be dwellers,in this place. 7 But,that juft meafure let them have Of ev'ry means,which may acquire The Bleffedneffe,which they mod crave, Who to the trueft Bliffe afpire. And \iWell-wiJhers abfent be, Who better wifh them can,then we, To make this Blejfing up intire, We thereto adde what they defire.
HYMNE XLIIII. For a Contradl.
This Hymn is tendred to thofe who purpofe a Con- tradl of Marriage ; in hope it may fo remember themjo confider what they intend ; that itjhall keep them from proceeding farther then they law- full may ; and from prof effing more then they mean.
Sing this as Te Deum.
LO R D,in thy Name.pxA in thy Feare, Our Faith we plighted have ; And,that our meanings are fincere, Thy \vitneffe,now,we crave.
We
96
Part.i. ffymnXLlUL 73
We come not, only to repeat
Our VoweSjbefore thy face ;
But,that we may likewife intreat Thy Favour,and thy Grace.
2 For,mutuall helpers whil'fl we live,
(According to our might^ Our felves,we to each other give,
So far,as we have right. And, we profeffe that free we are,
(For ought that we do know) To be each others wedded Peer,
If thou permit it fo.
3 We fee no contradicting caufe,
But, that we may be join'd, Without infringment of the Laws,
Whereby we are confin'd. Nor any fuch Infirmity
In us do we fufpec~l, As that our Marriage-Band, thereby,
Shall prove of no effe6l.
4 We have no guilefull Dealings us'd,
Our purpofe to acquire : Nor one anothers Truft abus'd,
To gaine what we defire. But,our Affections are fmcere,
And,as they have been true, Vpright thofe Courfes likewife are,
By which,we them purfue.
5 If both have,now,6 LORD/ profefl
What may not be denide ;
E Let
97
74 Hymn XLV. Part.i.
Let our Affedlion fo be bleft,
That,nothing us divide. Let nor by Beauty ,Wit or Wealth,
By high,or low Degree, By want ofRiches,or of Health,
Our Hearts eftranged be. 6 But if that either of us.now,
Hath trod a Faithleffe Way ; Or,fhall infringe this holy Vow,
Before our Wedding-day ; LORD, let the party Innocent,
From blame and guilt be free : For, Truth a Contra<5l,never ment,
Where,nought but Falfhoods be.
HYMN XLV.
For a Marriage.
GOD is hereby befougkt to blej)e the Marriage fo- lemnized to all there prefent ; andfo to prof per the Bridegroome, and Bride, in their Defires and Affections, that Vie Waters of their Car nail Con tentment, may be turned into Wine of fpirituall Delighis.
Sing this as the former Hymn.
TO grace (6 Lord) a marriage-Feaft, (In Cana, long ago) It pleafed thee to be a Gueft,
And there,thy pow'r to mow.
For,
98
Part. i. Hymn XL V. 75
For,by a Miracle divine,
fWhen they their Wine had fpent) Thou changed ft Water into Wine,
Which did their want prevent.
2 L o R D, let the brightneife of thy Face
Among us now appeare : So let the Bounties of thy Grace,
Be manifefted here ; That neither Bridegroome,Bridej\m Gueft,
In body,or in mind, Of leffe content may be poffeft,
Then they have hope to find.
3 All Joyes which in a married-life,
Well-matched Couples know. On this new-wedded Man and Wife,
Vouchfafe thou to bellow. Fulfill their Hopes, prevent their Feares,
Grant them their jufl Defires .• Increafe that Love, which keeps off Cares,
And warmes with lawfull Fires.
4 To Wme,thofe hurtleffe Waters turn,
Within their Veffels be ; To give them Comfort when they mourn ;
And make them glad in thee. And though the pleafures of their Love,
Have yet a pleafing taft ; Yet,let them daily fweeter prove,
And beft of all,at laft.
E 2 HYMN
99
76 HymnXLVI. Part.i.
HYMN XLVI. When a Woman hath conceived.
We are all conceived in fmne : yet fome have been fanftified in the wombe. Therefore, -we ca nnot be gin too early, to pray for the fanftification of the fruit of our Bodies ; and that it may be borne to Gods glory, to our comfort, and to a happy being in it felfe: which is dejlred in this Hyirn.
Sing this as the 10. Commandements.
LO R D, if the Signes may trufled be, That Symptomes of Conception are ; A living-Soul deriv'd from thee, Within my wombe,! now do bear.
Therefore (by her example,taught Who was the Mother of thy Son It well befeeming me I thought, To magnifie what thou haft done. 2 If fo it be,as I beleeve ; LORD, fanclify, I humbly pray, That, which in fin I did conceive : And,grant that grace obtain it may. Let not the Part which thou haft made, Subjected to pollution grow, By what it from the Parents had : But let it keep the flefh below.
3 In
loo
Part.i. /#/;«« XLVI I. 77
3 In ev'ry Senfe, in ev'ry Part, Perfection to this Creature give ; And,fow thofe graces in the heart, By which the Soul doth truly live.
Whil'ft I mall bear it in my wombe, Let me likewife,my part fulfill : And, when it forth to light fhall come, Inftrucl it how to do thy Will.
4 O /let me not a Mother be, To fructifie for Hell and Sin ; But,let my Fruit be born to Thee, In whom Well-beings do begin.
So, whether it fhall be defign'd Short time,or long,on Earth to flay ; A happy portion it fhall finde, And give thee all the praife,it may.
HYMN XLVII. When a Woman is fafe delivered.
God is hereby praifed for that Miracle in our Na ture, which is -wrought -when a Woman is delive red fafely of her Childe ; and the Continuance of his Mercy is defired in -vouchfafing the New- birth of Grace, to perfecJ and felicitate the life of Nature.
Sing this as the former Hymn.
E 3 Among
101
;8 Hymn X L V I I . Part. I .
A Mong thofe wonders here on Earth, •tXwhich brought to paffe,by Nature be, (\i rightly, we obferve our birth,) In this,her greatefl marvels be.
Yea,they who fully can conceive, What paffe into this World we have, May find it eafie to beleeve The Bodies,rifmg from the Grave.
2 A breathleffe Life,a Living- Tombe, Within our Mothers wombe we had. Through Gates of Death^Q Life we come, A&d,StrerigtAja out of Weakneffe make.
She who in bitter Pangs remains, Difheartned is when they do ceafe ; And they who moft bewayle her pains, Defirous are they mould increafe.
3 Of this thy great Myfterious worke, Experienced,this Day,are we :
And, will confeffe,that therein lurke More fecrets,then our eies can fee.
But this,6 LORD/ we fee and know : It was thy Mercy,and thy Pow'r, Which did the timely Ayd beftow, That help us,in the hoped hou'r.
4 To thee be praife,that now are pafl The pangs which made us lately fad : To thee be praife,that fent thou haft, Thefe Comforts, which now make us glad.
LORD, perfect thou the Grace begun. Give S/ra^/y/jWhere Weakne/feyet is found .-
And,
102
Part, i . Hymn X L V 1 1 1. 79
And,let the Race this Babe mall run, With Everlafting Life,be crown'd. 5 The Life of Nature he hath had : But,let it be new-borne again ; The Life of Grace,to Nature adde, And,make himan that ftate remain. Sofwhether,here,an Age he flay, Or,whether Thou tranflate him,from This Life, within a fhorter day) In C H R i s T, he perfedl fhall become.
HYMN XLVIII.
When a Childe is baptized.
GOD, is here praifed for the great Priviledges vouchfafed by Baptifme : He is prayed aljojo en able the Childe Baptized to Do and Beleeve, ac cording to the Conditions of the Covenant made ; And he is likewife acknowledged the Author and Finifher of every Holy-Defire, and laitdable Per formance.
Dear GOD ! howgreat,howlargeaGrace, Vnto that Soul,this Day, is done, Who,in thy Church, admitted was, To be a Member of thy Son ? For,he which was the Childe of wrath, And borne to nothing,but Defpaire ; The Comforts of thy Favour hath, And of thy Kingdomejs, an Heire.
E 4 2 Of
103
8o ffymn. Part.i.
2 Of that great C#y,where no Sum,
A Freedome for him,could have bought, To be admitted,he is come ; And,by meer favour thereto brought.
Of C H R i s T ' s mod holy Order,now, The faire,and famous Badge he beares ; Which will right happy make him grow, If to the Grave,the fame he weares.
3 LORD, bleffed be thy holy-Name, That thou this Mercy haft beflown : We praife,and love thee for the fame, As if the good were all our own.
In this eftate,preferve him faft, Vntill he fully underftands The Covenant, betwixt you pad, Thy Promifes,a.n<i thy Commands.
4 Then,alfo,leave him not, 6 L o R D / But grant him thy Ajft/ling-might
Thy loving-prefence,and thy Word, With ev'ry means to keep him right.
To make his Happineffe intire, Be pleafed to vouchfafe him too, A Renovation in Defire ; And,chearfulneffe thy will,to do.
HYMN
104
Part.i. Hymn X L I X. 81
HYMN XL IX.
When publikeThanks hath been given for fafe deliverance in Child-birth.
Though Thanksgivings are publikely exhibited for fuch Deliverances ;yet, the fame ought to be pri vately acknowledged alfo : and ,perhaps, there may be fame private Deliverances accompanying the former, which ought to be con1dered,as this Hymn itnplyes.
Sing this as the IOI Pfalme.
A Lthough, my G o D ! that Sacrifice, *V I tendred have to Thee, Which to be made in publike wife,
This Church enjoins to me. Yet,if in fecret,! forget
My private Thanks to Day, A Duty fdoubtleffe^ 1 omit,
Which I am bound to pay.
2 Befides,the Mercies lately fliown,
('And which confeft have been) Thou,Favours haft on me beftown,
Which others have not feen. From Sins within my heart conceiv'd,
May greater mifchiefs come, Then can be,otherwife,deriv'd,
From any Childing-wombe.
3 LORD, therefore,by my Selfe alone,
To thee I now repaire,
E 3 Thy
82 Hymn L. Part,\
Thy holy-Name,to call upon,
In Praifes^oA in Pray'r. I praife thee,that efcap'd I have
The Danger, lately pafl ; And,that my Body from the Grave,
Thou,yet,preferved haft. 4 I praife thee,that my Tongue I find
Now founding of thy praife : And pray thee,that my heart may mind
This Duty,all my Daies. I pray thee too,that from all Sin,
I may be purifide ; A ftricler Courfe of Life begin ;
And,in thy Fear abide.
HYMN L. A Rocking Hymn.
Nurfesufuallyfeng their Children a fleep ; and through want of pertinent matter, they oft make ufe of un profitable (if not worfe) Songs. This was therefore prepared, that it might help acquaint them, and their Nurfe-Children, with the loving Care and Kindneffe of their heavenly Father.
Sweet Baby fleep.- what ailes my Dear? What ailes my Darling thus to cry ? Be ftilljmy Childe,and lend thine ear, To heare me fing thy Lullabv.
Mv
106
Part. I. Hymn L. 83
My pretty lambe forbear to weepe : Be ftill my Dear ; fweet Babie fteep.
2 Thou bleffed .S0«/,\vhat canfl thou fear ? What thing,to thee,can mifchief do ?
Thy G o D, is now thy Father dear ; His holy Spoufe, thy Mother too.
Sweet Babe then, forbear to weepe ;
Be ftill my Babe \fweet Babiejleep.
3 Though thy Conception was in Sin, A facred Bathing thou haft had. And,though thy Birth,unclean hath bin, An blameleffe Babe, thou now art made.
Sweet Babie then,forbeare to weep ; Be ftill my Dear ; fweet Babie fteep.
4 Whil'ft thus,thy Lullabie,! fmg, For thee,great Bleffmgs ripening be. Thine Eldeft Brother is a King ;
And hath a Kingdome bought for thee. Sweet Babie then, forbear to weep • Be ftill my Babe ; fweet Babie fteep.
5 Sweet Babie fleep ; and nothing fear; For,whofoever thee offends,
By thy Proteclor threatned are,
And GOD, and Angels are thy Friends.
Sweet Babie then,forbear to weep ;
Be ftill my Babe ; fweet Babie fteep.
6 When God-with-us, was dwelling here, In little Babesfe took delight.
Such Jnnocents, as Thou,my Dear ! Are ever precious in his fight.
Sweet
107
84 Hymn L. Part.i.
Sweet Babiejhen forbeare to weep ; Befall my Babejweet Babiefleep.
7 A little Infant, once was Hee :
And Strengthen Weakneffejhv& was laid Vpon his Virgin-Mothers knee ; That,Pow'r to thee, might be convai'd.
Sweet Babiejhenjorbeare to weep ;
Bejlill my Babe ; fweet Babiefleep.
8 In this thy frailty,and thy need, He friends and helpers doth prepare, Which thee (hall cherifh, clothe,and feed: For,of thy weal,they tender are.
Sweet Babie.then,forbcare to weep : Bejlill my Babe; fweet Babiefleep.
9 The King of Kings when he was born, Had not fo much for outward eafe :
By Him, fuch Dreffmgs were not worn ; Nor fuch like fwadling-clothes as thefe.
Sweet Babiejlienjorbeare to weep ;
Bejlill my Babe \fweet Babiefleep.
10 Within a Manger lodg'd thy L o R D, Where Oxen lay, and Affes fed.
Warm rooms we do to thee afford, An eafie Cradle,or a Bed.
Sweet Babiejhen forbeare to weep ;
Beflill my Babe ; fweet Babiefleep.
1 1 The wants that he did then fuftain, Have purchas'd Wealth,my Babe,for thee: And,by his Torments,and his pain,
Thy Reft and Eafe.fecured be.
My
Part. I. Hymn LI. 85
My Babie,then,forbeare to iveep ;
Bejlill my Babe ; fweet Babiefleep. 12 Thou haft (yet more) to perfect this, A promife and an earneftgot, Of gaining everlafting Bliffe, Though thou my Babe perceiv'ft it not.
Sweet Babie,then,forbeare to weep \
Bejlill my Babe; fweet Babiefleep.
HYMN LI. Another Rocking Hymn.
The Nurfe is here taught a forme of Blefling, wherby(flie may by faithfully fenging, or fay ing the fame}call dcrwne Gods Benediftion, both upon her felfe,andher Infant, to the prevention oftemporall and fpirititall mifchiefs.
Sing this as Te Deum,0r the I Pfalme. C Ince now,my Babe,of fleep poffeft, ^ His lovely eies hath clos'd ; To praife the Author of his reft,
My heart is well-difpos'd : And,to implore,that Go D,who makes
My Darling, thus to fleep ; Would prefent be, when he awakes,
And,him in fleeping keep, 2 Thou,praifes from an Infants tongue,
Disdained not to hear :
Rejea
109
86 Hymn LI. Parl.i.
Rejecl. not then , my jBleffing-Song;
But, LORD, decline thine ear. For, though a fingle voice I raife,
My Offrings, triple be. My Self, my Babie, and my praife,
I offer up to Thee.
3 Dear Sonol G o D ! who thoughtfl no fcorn,
( To leave thy Throne on high ) Of lowly parents to be born,
And, in a Crib to lie : On this my Babe, thy Grace reflec"l ;
Infold him in thine Armes. From outward perils,him protect,
And from internall Harmes.
4 Let not that Feind which ev'ry howre,
Doth watch and hover here, To mifchiefe us, obtain the Powre ;
Or caufe my Childe to fear. But, let an Angell-guard\>& nigh,
To put that Foe to flight : And, round about his cradle flye,
To keep him from defpight.
5 As Time, his Body mall increafe,
Increafe his knowledge too ; And caufe him, ev'ry day in grace
With GOD, and Man, to grow. Preferve him flreight in ev'ry Limbe,
And found in ev'ry Senfe : Yea, all his life time, keep thou him,
From ev'ry groffe offence.
6 To
no
Part. i. Hymn LI I. 87
6 To thee, let him be ahvayes true,
And, ever kinde to thofe, Who kindneffes to him do fhew
Er'e Good, or 111, he knows. And, let not, (for thy paffion fakej
This Babie (now, fo dear^ Thofe vaine, or evill Courfes take,
Whofe end, we juftly fear.
7 O let not him, whofe meanefl pain,
We can with tears deplore, Be one of thofe, who fhall remain
In torments, evermore. But, fo to live, and fo to die,
Vouchfafe him grace, 6 G o D ! That, he may rife to live on high,
Where thou haft thine abode.
HYMN LII.
When we receive the Lords Supper. God, is hereby magnified for the great honour , and favour vouchfafed, by the blcffed Sacrament of his Body and Blood ; and humbly defered thereby to conferre and continue to us his efpeciall Grace. Sing this as the 148. Pfalme.
OVr Voice how mould we raife ! How mould our Songs excell ! If God-Almighties praife Our Tongues could fully tell ?
Sure,
88 Hymn LI I. Part.i.
Sure, whilft we fing, The Starry-Round, of that glad found, Would loudly ring.
2 That,at thy princely Board t This Day we feafled be, How great a favour, LORD? Have we obtain'd from thee ?
And who is able Himfelf to make fit to partake Of this thy Table ?
3 We, whom thy Bountie Feafts, ( And, who now fing thy praife ) Were called to be Guefts, From hedges and high-wayes :
And,till we came
To talle this chear, we wretched were, Poore, blind, and Lame.
4 But, from our low eftates, Now, fo advanc'd are we, T\ak,Princes are our Mates , And, Kings our Fellows be,
One Cup we have, And, Angels eat no better meat, Then we receive.
5 Perfection of Delights, Is by this Feaft beftown. With Him, that us invites The Food, and Gut/Is are One :
Faith works it thus, That,thereby,we are found in Thee ;
And thou in us. 6 And,
1 12
Part. I. Hymn LI 1 1. 89
6 And, though our Natures are Vnequall and diflin<5t ;
By true beleeving, here, They really are linkt.
And, while we bide In Faith, and Love, nought can remove,
Or, us divide.
7 Yea, fuch our Vnion is That, all our Sins are thine ; And, ours, thy Righteoufnefse Is made by grace divine.
Yet, from all flaines f Through our Offence^thine Excellence Still, free remaines.
8 L o R D, for this love to Man, Pow'r, glory, praife, and Fame,
( As fully,as we can ) Afcribe we to thy Name.
And, we emplore, That, this rich Grace, we may embrace
For evermore.
HYMN LIII.
Another Hymn for the Lords Supper.
GODS unfpeakable Favour vouchfafed in the Sacrament of the Body and Blood of CHRIST, is acknowledged : The unexprejfiblenejj't of that Myjlerious Communion is confeffed; and thofe
bleffed
9o Hymn LIU. Part.i.
ble/ed e/efis are hereby defer ed , also which ought to be endeavoured for, by every worthy partaker of the fame.
Sing this as the Magnificat, or Te Deum. rpHe Favour LORD, which by thy grace, 1 We have this day poffeft, Doth our beft merits, far furpaffe ;
And, cannot be expreft. Becaufe we not alone obtain
A common-grace from thee ; But, thou thy Sd/dpG., alfo, daign Our food of Life, to be.
2 For \vhich,we nothing have to give,
Whereof, thou doft approve So much, as when we do receive
Thy kindneffes with love. Therefore, 6 L o R D ! we, now do make
This Offring for the fame : The Cup of Saving health we take ;
And, Magnifie thy N A M E.
3 O ! teach us to receive aright,
What thou doft here, beftow. And, give us an Informing-light
Of what we ought to know. And, when we cannot wade the Deep
Of thy unfathom'd Word; Let us a Courfe, with fafetie keep,
Along the mallow Foord.
4 This Myflerie we muft confeffe,
Our Compaffe to exceed ;
Our
114
Part, i . Hymn L I I 1 . 91
Our little Faith, is alfo leffe
Then grains of Muftard-feed
Therefore, 6 L o R D ! improve it fo, That, growth it may receive :
And, that we modeflly may know ; And knowingly Beleeve.
5 Forgive to us our many crimes,
Offenfive unto thee. Vouchfafe we may in future times
More juft, more pious be. Vs,render gracious in thy Sight ;
And, that, which now we do ; That, thou maift therein take Delight,
And, we have love thereto.
6 No new Oblation, we devife
For Sin, preferr'd to be. Propitiator ie-Sacrifice
Was made, at full, by thee. The Sacrifice of Thanks, is that
( And all ) which thou doll crave : And, we our felves, are part, of what
We Sacrificed have.
7 In this, no groffe Realities,
We carnally conceive ; Or, that their proper Qualities,
The Bread, or Wine do leave. But, in this holy Eucharift,
fBy Faith and Grace divine) We know, we feed on thee, 6 Chrift!
Receiving Bread and Wine.
8 Thy
92 Hymn LI 1 1. Part. i.
8 Thy Rcal-prefence, we avow :
But, fo ; that, we confeffe Meere carnall-reafon knows not how
That Prefence to expreffe : Becaufe, thy FleJIi we feed on, thus ;
( Though flrange it may appear,) That, we in Thee; and thou in Vs ;
At 0;ft?,and truly, are.
9 No marvell few can well agree,
How this, they fhould unfold : For, Myfteries, /&ftbob|e£ls be ;
Not things at Pleafure told. And, he that would, by Reafon, found
The Depths, which Faith perceives, May both himfelf, and thofe, confound ;
To whom, his Rules he Gives.
10 Let us, therefore,our Faith erect,
On what thy Word doth fay ; And, hold their knowledge in fufpecl,
Who new Foundations lay. For, thereby fome a curfed Rent
Within thy Church have left ; And, by thy Peacefull Sacrament,
The world of peace bereft,
1 1 Yea that, which thou to cherifh Love,
Didfl gracioufly ordain : Contention wrefls, debates to move ;
And Quarrelsjo maintain. Oh ! let us not hereafter fo,
About meere words contend ;
The
116
Part. i. Hymn LI 1 1. 93
The while our craftie Common Foe,
Procures his curfed end. But, if in Effence, we agree,
Let us, in Love affay To erring Souls, true Quids to be,
And to the weake, a Stay. For, Love is that ftrong Cyment, LORD,
Which us mufl reunite. In bitter fpeeches, Fire, and Sword ;
It never takes delight.
13 Meere carnall Inftruments, thefe are ;
And, they are much beguild ; Who dreame that thefe ordained were,
Our Breaches to rebuild. Therefore, we pray thee, by that love
Which us together brought, That thou all Chriftian-men wouldft move
To love, as Chriftians ought.
14 Let not Self-will our hearts bewitch
With pride, or private hate ; Or cherifh thofe Contentions, which
Difturbe a quiet State. Nor fuffer Avaritious ends,
Or ignorant defpight, To hinder thofe from being Friends,
Whom Love mould faft unite.
15 Let thofe, who f heedleife of thy word )
Suppofe, that FleJJily-powre, Or, that the temporary Sword, Can ghoftly Foes devoure :
Let
117
94 Hymn LI I I. Part.i.
Let them perceive, thy weapons are,
No fuch as they do fain ; Or, that it is a carnall warre,
Which muft thy Truth maintain.
1 6 Confeffors, Martyrs, Preachers, LORD,
Thy Battailes, fight for thee. Thy Holy-Spirit, and thy Word,
Their proper weapons be. Faith, Hope, Long-fuffering, Praife,a.nd Love,
For Bulworks are prepar'd ; And,will their fittefl Engines prove,
To Conquer, and to Giiard.
17 For, Babel, doubtlefle, may as well
Thereby, be overthrown, As thofe accurfed walls, which fell
When Rams-horne- Trumps were blown . This, if we credit ; we mall ceafe
The worldlings parts to play, Or, to beleeve GODS blefled peace,
Shall come the Devils way.
1 8 L o R D, let thy Flejh and Blood divine
( Which now receiv'd hath bin,) Our hearts, to Charitie incline :
Our Souls refine from Sin. And by this holy Sacrament
Make us in minde retain, What thou didfl fuffer, to prevent
Our everlafling-pain.
1 9 Moreover, let us for thy fake,
With one another bear,
(When
Part. i. Hymn LI 111. 95
(When we offences give or take ) That, thine we may appear.
And, that, when hence we called be, We thither, may afcend.
(To live, and be belov'd, of theej Where Love, nor Life, have end.
HYMN LIIII. For Deliverance from Sickneffe.
God is hereby praifed for delivering us from thofc
Dijlempers which deprived us of health ; he is be-
fought alfo , to give us grace to employ our future
health to his glory, and to the health of our Souls.
Sing this as the 4 Pfalme.
WHilfl we endeavour to obay Our bleffed Makers will ; All Creatures do the beft they may,
Our pleafures to fulfill : But, when we negligent become^
In doing what we ought, All things to us are troublefome,
And, bring our hopes, to nought. 2 Ev'n that, which is a part of man,
(Or, in his Bowels bredj Makes infurreclions, now and than,
Which wound, or ftrike him dead. Within my Self, experiment
Of this, I lately found ;
For,
119
96 Hymn LIIII. Part. i.
For, inbred humours, had nigh fent My Body, to the ground.
3 But DrtntgthjaAMoiftttr^HealtxA Cold,
Now reconciled be ; Andjfuch an equall Temper hold,
As, health reftores, to me. My fainting Spirits be releev'd ;
My Tafl regain'd I have : My weakned Body is repreev'd,
And, ranfom'd from the grave.
4 For which, a Sacrifice of praife
To thee, 6 G o D ! I bring ; And unto thee, my voice I raife,
A thankfull Hymn, to fmg / Confeffing, that by thee, 6 L o R D !
And by thy grace, alone, The health and vigour is reftor'd,
Which I have now put on.
5 So long as here, I do enjoy
The Being, I have got, Let me, my Health and Strength employ,
Thine honour, to promote : And,when my Life hath reach'd that houre,
Paft which, I muft not ftay, Through weakneffe, bring me to that powre,
Which, never will decay.
HYMN
Part. i. Hymn L V. 97
HYMN L V. A thankfgiving,fory^//<?^ Health.
It is a great temporall Benefit , to be delivered from Sickneffe, but, it is a greater (if we be not un- thankfull ) to have a continued Health,^ few men remember topraife God, particularly , for the fame. Therefore, to put us in minde of that Dutie this Hymn is tendred.
Sing this as the 22. Pfalme.
T N times of Want, we feele what bliffe,
Our yeers of Plentie be. When War doth rage ; the fweets of Peace,
The meaneft wit can fee. And, when with Sicknefse we are pain'd
We know it juft, 6 L o R D ! To render Praife and Thanks unfain'd ;
When Health (hall be reflor'd.
2 Sure then, the many healthfull Daies,
And yeers, which I have had, Deferve, that heartie Songs of Praife,
Should for the fame be made : And, that whilft health and Strength do laft,
I mould the fame employ To memorize the Mercies pafl,
And thofe which I injoy.
3 Whilft others grone with aking bones
With wounds, or inward pains ;
F With
121
98 Hymn LVI. Part. i.
With Gouts,oi thofe Tormenting S/tf/atf VVhich fret and rend the JReines :
Yea, while ten thoufands feele the fmart, VVhich on the Sick doth ceafe :
In Head, in Body, and in Heart, I am at perfect eafe.
4 LORD/ ever blefled be thy name
For this externall-Grace. Preferve me thankfull for the fame,
Whilft thou prolongft my Race. And, if to my immortall Blifle,
It mail not hindrance be ; (Nor thou thereby, due Glory mifle^l
Thus healthfull, keepe thou me.
5 But, if my Patience mufl be tride,
By Sicknefle, and by Pain; Let 6z>z,thereby be mortifide ;
And, Vertue (Irength obtain. Be pleas'd, likewife, that whatfoere
Thy Wifdome mall impofe, It be no more then I can bear ;
Though ftrong, and fharp it grows.
HYMN LVI.
A Hymn putting us in remembrance of Death.
The Remembrance of Death, is fudged a good means to make us hcedfullfo to live in this world,
that
Part. i. Hymn LVI. 99
that we may live happily in the -world to come ; and to that purpofe this Memento mori , is pro vided.
REmember Death : For, now my Tongue To fing of Death,fhall tuned be. Remember Death, which els, ere long, Will to thy pain remember Thee.
Remember Death, whofe voice doth fay, This night a man, to morrow day.
2 If Lucre mall thy heart intife, Thy needy neighbour to opprefle : If Pride mall tempt thee to defpife, Or Height thy Brother in diftreffe.
Remember Death : And, then, I know More Jufl, more humblethouwiltgrow.
3 When Luft mail woo thee to commit, What, Soul and Body may defile : When Sloth (hall make thee lazie fit, (And let thy Talent ruft the while )
Remember Death, of old hath bin And is, the wages due to Sin.
4 When Envie mail thy heart poffeffe ; "When thou malt Cheat, curfe,fweare, orfye, When thou (halt wallow in Exceffe ; Thy Faith abufe, or God deny :
Remember Death, and what attends, On wilfull Sinners latter-ends.
5 Remember, Death no truce hath made, A yeer,a moneth,or weeke to flay.
F 2 Remem-
123
ioo Hymn'LVll. Part.i. Remember, how thy Flefli doth fade, And, how thy Time doth fleal away.
Remember, Death,will neither fpare
Wit, Wealth, nor thofe that lovely are. 6 Remember, Death foregoes the Doomcs Which due to thy Uefervings be. Remember this, before it comes. And, (that, Defpaire oppreffe not thee.)
Remembring Death, remember Him ;
Who doth from Death flxA /T<?//,redeeme.
HYMN L V 1 1.
A Hymn of Life eternall. That we may not be deluded by the vainpleafures, or dijcouraged by the afflictions of this life-, The excel lencies 0/Life-eternall are here illnjlrated,andthe Defireablene/e thereof is in fame degree expretfed by this Hymn.
Sing this as In fad and Afhy weeds. \T\THy live I mudling here, V V Inbafe and fruitleffe works employ'd? As if I knew not where A better Life might be injoy'd? Since I have fought And have been taught, The nobleft things to know ; Why fhould I dill, Retain a Will, To fpend more time below ?
2 My
124
Part. \. Hymn LVII. 101
2 My Soul, that was not made, Of flitting Aire, or mouldring clay ; Intelligence hath had,
Of more, then words can well difplay.
The things we fee,
The maddows be, Of thofe, which will appear:
Are nothing els
But Tipes and Shells, Which Time away will weare.
3 There is a blefled-/>/dto»,
(If Place, eternall things contain^
Whereto, I hope to pafie,
When here I muft no more remain.
There is a Life,
In which no griefe, No pain, no Fear, is found ;
And (more then this )
It yeelds that Bliffe, Which doth admit no Bound.
4 My Hope, and my Belief That of this Life I mall partake, Cures all my prefent Grief,
And, of my Pains, doth pleafures make.
The thought of it,
Makes me remit The Spights of thofe poore4hings,
Who Dominere
On mole-hils, here Like foolifli Pettie-kings.
F 3 5 When
102 Hymn LVII. Part.i.
5 When, thither I am gone,
The Love of Worldlings, or their Hate, Will not be thought upon ; Nor marr, nor better my eftate.
To miffe, or have,
What mofl men crave, (Who love this lothed Place ,)
Will, there, to me
No Pleafure be ; No Honour, or Difgrace.
6 That Life, who ever lives, Not only, blefled therein, is. But, thereby, alfo, gives Perfection to the Common-bliffe.
It, open fets
The Cabanets Wherein contained be
Thofe Rarities,
Which mortall eies, Shall never come to fee.
7 In One, to fum up all,
Which of that life, we may declare ;
Him, there, behold we (hall,
In, and By whom, all Creatures are :
And, not alone,
Then, look upon That, moft-beloved Sight :
But, gain by Grace,
His free embrace ; With fulneffe, of Delight.
8 Oh/
126
Part.i. Hymn LVIII. 103
8 Oh / thither ; thither, LORD / And to this Life, my Soul convay ; From this, which is abhord, And, unto Death, a tedious way.
I have gone wrong,
From thee, too long; For which I grieved am :
And, I mail mourn,
Till I return, To thee from whom I came.
HYMN LVIII.
A Thanksgiving afteradangerousSickneffe; by one, who was unprepared for Death.
This Hymn ferves to bring to minde , hoiv terrible Death will be to thofe who are not ready for it ; and perfonates , by exemplary exprejjions 0/"Fear a«</Thankfulneffe,?^atf may be the condition of others, who live unprepared ; and hcnv thankfull they ought to be for mercy obtained.
LORD/ from Death's forgetfull made, Since I had
By thy pow'r, my prefervation ; I will both with Heart and Tongue,
Tune a Song, To thy mercies, exaltation. For, to Thankfulneffe inclinde, So I minde
F 4 From
127
104 Hymn L V 1 1 1. Part. \ .
From what Sorrows, I was raifed ; That, thy Favour, (hall of me,
Ever be With my chief eft cunning, praifed.
2 And, my Fellow-creatures, all,
When you mail
Heare what grace, to me, he fhoweth; Daign,your Thankfulneffe,to joyn,
Vnto mine,
To difcharge the dues it oweth. And, 6 L o R D / enable mee
Vnto Thee
So to render praifes-giving ; That, all may, who heare the fame
Blefle thy name, That I breath'd among the living.
3 For, fas yetj me thinks, I fee
Life in mee,
In Her powrs and Senfes failing .• And my fhortned-panting Breath,
Yeelding Death, All the Symptoms of prevailing. But, for Death, not well prepared,
So I fared,
That, much terrour I fuftained : And, Vain-longings having, Mill,
Thrall'd my Witt', Thus, I fearefully complained.
4 Where is now ; where is, alas ?
Time, that was ?
Where
123
Part.i. Hymn LVIII. 105
Where are all thofe hopes bellowed; And thofe pleafmg Dayes, wherein,
I have bin
Youths beguiling Pleafure mowed? Mufl I / mufl I,now f thought I)
Helpleffe Die ?
And, be careleffe left, to morrow ; In a dark, and lonely grave ?
Where none have Senfe of Comfort, Joy, or Sorrow ?
5 Will no mortall Wit,&t Powre,
From this Howre, My defpairing Soul, releafe ? But muft ev'ry earthly Thought,
Come to nought, And my Hopes for ever ceafe ? Shall I never / never-more,
fAs before,)
View the Dales approching Glory ? But, mufl this black Night, nigh pad,
Be my lafl ? And conclude my mortall-Story ?
6 Such, my foolifh fancies were,
As you hear ;
And, thus fruitlefly I mourned. But, at lad f by Terrors taught,)
Him I fought,
Whofeyra1 Grace my Death adjourned. LORD! faid I, obferve the grones,
Hear the moanes,
F 5 Of
129
106 Hymn L V 1 1 1. Part. \ .
Of a Soul in depth of anguifh : And, my humble fuit allow, Left I, now, In an endlefle terror languifh.
7 Sins, I have, which numberlefle
Me oppreffe.
And, fo ftrongly overlay me : That, if yet I mould appear,
Much I fear
Down to Hell, their weight might weigh me. And, Alas ! can trembling Duft,
So unjuft,
Stand before the Lord of Thunder ? Whilft that Guiltineffe abides,
Which divides, Me, and Comforts, far afunder ?
8 LORD!! dare not to appear,
Till I hear
That I am to favour taken. Therefore, thy fad Servant, now,
Comfort Thou,
Whom all Comfort hath forfaken. Let not thy Compaffion, be
Leffe to me,
Then my Foes defpight hath proved. But, oh / let my Fear, and Pain,
Once again, Be abated, and removed.
9 lefu, for thy paffion-fake,
Daigne to take,
From
130
Part.i. Hymn LVIII. 107
From my heart all vain Affections ; That,my naturall eftate
I may hate
And delight in thy perfections. Spare ; 6 bleft Redeemer, fpare /
Let my Fear
To fo firm a Faith be turned, That it may true Joyes beget ;
And,oh / let Death be, till that hour e, adjourned.
10 L o R D / if this,for which I pray,
Gain I may ;
(If to health I may be raifed) Of thy Love,my Song mall be :
Thou, of me,
Shalt,for evermore, be praifed. In deep fighs f that fpake aloud}
Thus I vow'd;
With a heart,at large diftreffed ; And,the Spzrit,help'd my mones,
With fuch Grones, As may never be expreffed.
11 Thofe Complaints my Saviour heard
With regard :
As I pray'd, right fo befell it : From thofe Fears, which on me ceas'd,
I was eas'd.
And, alive I am to tell it. For which Mercy, let no day
Paffe away,
Wherein,
13*
loS Hymn LIX. Part.i.
Wherein I forget thy pitty ; But till I in earth embra'fl,
Sleep my lad,
Let thy Goodnefle be my Ditty. 1 2 And, although a Slave to Sin,
I have bin,
Make me truly now abhor it. And,when Death next fummons me,
Let me be
Ev'ry way prepared for it. So, no falfe, no vain delight,
No Affright,
From her bliffe, my Soul mail fever ; But,fo love,fo live mail I,
f Live or die) That, I bleft mall be for ever.
HYMN LIX.
A Hymn encouraging ficke perfons to be wil ling to dye.
Sicke-perfons are not ufually difpofed to fmg ; yet fame atefometime defirous to chear up their hearts, and Jlrengthen themf elves again/I the foares of Death, by confidering the Priviledges of Life-eter- nall : And,perhaps they who -want Jlrength to feng this Hymn, Jhall receive comfort to heare theft Meditations fung by others in their prefence. Sing this as the Pater-nofter.
If
Part. i. Hymn LIX. 109
T F by the Signes forefee we may, •*• When our fhort leafe of Life is done ; Now neer unto me feetns the day, In which my Glaffc will quite be run : And,I that here,yet lie,and grone, Shall to my refting place be gone.
2 My moifture,and my vitall heat, In me,do now begin to ceafe. My pulfes out of Order beat ;
Strength failes,and Weakneffe doth increafe. Therefore,ere Death all fenfe bereave, Thus,of the World,! take my leave.
3 Firft,my Deare Friends,farewell to you, Live bleffed in a true belief.
Diflurbe you not my laft adieu, By fruitlefle Teares,or needleffe griefe : For,from a prifon full of woe, To Bowres of Joy,and Reft I goe.
4 For aye,adue my hopes of health ; Farewell to all my vain Defires.
I have no pleafure now in wealth : My Soul to better things,afpires.
All earthly pleafures are untrue :
I,therefore bid them all adue.
5 Myy&yft, oh / be not thou afraid, To let my Soul depart from thee. Or,when thou all alone art laid, Where thou muft quite corrupted be,
For fmce my Saviour lodged there, He from the Grave hath banifh'd fear.
6 What
133
i io Hymn L X. Part.i.
6 What though within that lonely place, In darkneffe,and and in flench thou lie, Where wormes thy feature fhall deface, And make thee lothfome to the eie ?
Thou fhalt to life again arife ;
Renewed in a glorious wife. 6 Thy Soul (of which thou art fo fain,) Although from thee it fhall depart ; Will come and find thee out again, However hid,or chang'd thou art.
You fhall be joined, as before ;
And,never be divided more.
8 What pleafure in thy life appears, As thou art now deform'd and pain'd ? What get'fl thou but renewed cares,
If Life with Health might be regain'd ? This Life is nought but pain and grief : Yea,pain,fomtime,without relief.
9 My FleJJi then goe ; yea,gladly go Of thy lafl Bed,to be poffeft.
O / wherefore doft thou linger fo, In Torments, when thou may'ft have reft ? Know' ft. thou,what followes after Death, Thou could'ft not love this aierie Breath.
10 Thou malt in Beauty paffe the Stars; And no defect on thee mail reft.
Thou fhalt be fwifter then the Sphears ;
And wear perfections of the beft.
Death is a Gate f though fomwhat low^ Through which to higheft Bliffe we go.
TI In
Part. \. Hymn L X. in
1 1 In thee,now, Sins and Sicknes dwels, Vncertain hopes, and certain pain :
And thou art fit for nothing els,
But,thy Corruptions to retain.
Thy Mates by Z><?rt//*,mall Angels be, And God himfelf,(hall dwell in Thee.
12 Since nothing more thou canfl defire, Now give thy Soul,a free releafe.
To thy Gr eat- Gr andantes wombe,retire ;
There, take thy re(l,in Hope and Peace : And,G o D fwho formed thee of Clay,) Grant thee a loyfull rifing-Day.
HYMN LX.
Another Hymn encouraging againft the feare of Death.
The Sick, are here taught to encourage their Soules to be willing to leave this Life,and enjoy the perfifti- ons of the next world. A nd, to that end fame Jn- conveniences of this \J\fe\and fame of the Benefits, which the Faithfull enjoy by Immortality, are mentioned in this Hymn.
Sing this, as I loved once.
MY Soul,why doft thou linger fo, And in thy prifon,feeke to flay?
Since
135
112 Hymn LX. Part.i.
Since them art fummon'd hence to go, By Sicknejfe, which prepares thy way ? Why would'fl thou loyter longer here Perplext with pains,and vext with Fear ? GOD cals us hence,Come,come along, And let us meet him with a Song.
2 Why, on this Carkaffe doft thou dote, Wherewith,toolongthou haft been cloth'd? What have you by your Friend fhips got, But Sin and Sorrowes to be loth'd ?
Since,thou haft Licence to be free,
No longer now,inthralled be ; But,come away ; come,come along, And meet thy Maker with a Song.
3 Thy wanton flefli (to thee fo Dear^
By fearching where thy ftrength was laid ;
Hath oft f though friendly me appear^
Vnto thy Paffionsfiuvt betraid.
This 7>0z//,with her,ftill watching lies, To put out Faith's and Reafons eies.
Thefe Foes,then ftay thou not among ;
But,fly thou from them with a Song.
4 Confider this unhappie place, How full it is of difcontent. Remember well thy noble Race,
And from whofe Bofome,thou waft fent.
There is a place referv'd for Thee, Where endleffe Joyes and Pleafures be / From thence thou tarrieft over-long, Fly,fly thou thither with a Song:
5 Thine
Part, i . Hymne L X. 113
5 Thine Effence, here,becomes impure : But,there,it (hall refined grow.
Thy knowledge,here,is but obfcure : There,ev'ry Secret thou fhalt know.
Though poor e thou art,and fleighted here ;
Thou fhalt be rich,and honor'd there. Therefore,thy Bliffe no more prolong : But,fly thou thither with a Song.
6 Here,fpightfull men,and wicked Fiends, To marre thy Quiet are inclin'd. There,for thy Fellowes^xA thy Friends, Both Saints and Angels thou malt find.
There,thou malt behold and know, Thy pious Friends dead long agoe ;
And Hallelujah,\hofe among,
Shall be,thine Ever lofting- Song.
7 Moreover,there,thou malt behold, Thofe Worthies, whofe deferved praife, For vertuous Deeds,in times of old, Hath made them famous in thofe daies.
And,more then this ; thou there fhalt fee The Son of G o D, who dide for thee.
Then,do not here thy flay prolong;
But,goe,and praife him in a Song.
8 Go, view the glorie of his face ; Go,kiffe his wounds for thee receiv'd ; Go,and his bleffed feet embrace : Go,and poffeffe what was beleevM.
Go,and confeffe with Sabcfs Queen, That leffe is told,then may be feen :
And
137
114 ffymnLXl. Part. i.
And fince Report his Fame doth wrong, Enlarge his Glory in thy Song. 9 Go,and in 6W,thofe loyes pofleffe And,that well-being f without end,) Which language never could exprefle, Nor Heart of mortall apprehend.
There, praife the Founder of that Bliffe.
And,when thy Body raifed is ; fWhich, GOD will bring to pafse ere long,) Praife Him, together in one Song.
HYMN LXI. A Lamentation in times of exceffive Rain.
In this Hymn we lament the miferies like to befall us by excejfive Rains and Waters, confejfingthatplague juftly infliftedfor our fens ; befeeching it may be get in us true penetency ; that upon Repentance the plague may be removed ; and, that the fame being removed,ive may be thankfull.
Sing this as the Lamentation.
A Lthough Tranfgrefsors, LORD, we be, •^V And,thy Difpleafure juftly fear) To fmg a mournfull-Song to thee, Before thy Prefence,we appear. Oh / mind thou not our follies pafl; But,our Submi(Tion,daigne to heed.
And
Part. i. Hymn L X I. 115
AndfTmce our hope on thee is plac'tj Both hear,and help us at our need.
2 For,now 6 GOD/ that Aiery-Sphcar, (Which is to bound the upper Deeps From thofe that underneath us are) Continuall vapours,on us,weeps.
The Floods-beneath do fwell mere high Then their accuflom'd Limits goe ; And they which are above the Skie, Do preffe,to meet the Deeps below.
3 Thy Servants,therefore,are afraid, That,if thou fend not thy Command, Whereby their daring may be ftaid, Our whole undoing is at hand.
For, L o R D, by thefe exceffive rains, We lofe,not only Time and Coft, But,therewith our laborious pains, And.means of Life, is, likewife loft.
4 Thou wilt we know,permit no more, Anuniverfall Over-flowing;
Nor fruftrate make,as heretofore, The Times of Harveft,<yt of Sowing. But, L o R D / to us what profits it, That,fo it promis'd was by Thee ; If now the Waters thou permit, The prefent Spoile of us to be ?
5 Or, what to live will it availe, If Raine and Moiflure in excefle, Shall make the means of Life to faile, And keep us lingring in diftreffe ?
Except
Ii6 Hymn LXI. Parl.i.
Except in bearing of that Croffe, Which this Affliction may procure, We gain Repentance by the loffe, And make fome Future Bkffing fure.
6 For thefe great Rains, perhaps are fent To make us heedfull of our Sin,
And, with compunction to lament The waies which we have erred in.
O / teach us L o R D,if it be fo, Our groffe offences to bemone : And,let a pleafant Seafon mow That,thy Difpleafure quite is gone.
7 Let not thine Vniverfall-Grace To us,in fpeciall be denide :
¥QI fpeciall-Favour, here is place : O! let that alfo be applide.
Dry up,or chafe the Clouds away, Whofe vapours breed corrupted Aire. Difperfe thofe Fogs,which dim the day, Make thou the Weather clear and faire.
8 To us, vouchfafe,like\vife, 6 G OD / The Drought-defired,\.v prolong ;
That, we may change this mournfull-Ode, Into a praifefull,7<?j/#//-S0#,§;
And,when the Soile,fo dry mail grow, That fhow'rs will needfull be again ; In feafon, L o R D / on us beftow The Former jxA the latter-Rain.
HYMN
140
Part. i. Hymn L X I I. 117
HYMN LXII. A thanksgiving after exceffive Raines.
When we are delivered from the plague of exeejfive Rains and Waters;theywhodeferetofeng a Song of Thanksgiving for the fame, may mufecally expreffe their gratitude in this briefe Hymn.
Sing this as the 4. Pfalme.
PHe fhow'rs which wafh'd away almofl,
The Comfort of our pains ; ( And fruitleffe made our hopes and Coft)
Thy mercy, L o R D / reftrains. Thy Breath hath purg'd the foggie Aire :
The Sun,doth bright appear. The Fields waxe dry, The wayes grow faire ;
The Skie,from clouds is clear. 2 We,therefore,turn out mournfull Songs,
Into a thankfull Ode, And,we confeffe,the praife belongt,
To none,but thee, 6 GOD/ Accept the fervice we profeffe,
And, give us grace, 6 LORD/ To manifeft our Thankfulneffe,
As well in Deed, as Word.
HYMN
141
n8 Hymn LXIII. Part.i.
HYMN LXIII. For time of extreme Drougth.
Many afflictions accompany exceflive Drougths, as may appear by this Lainention, whereby they who are unfenfeble off tick a Judgement, may be made more fenfible of Gods Vifitation in that kinde ; andfuch as have a true feeling thereof , may have words -whereby to cxpn/e the fame to thejlirring up of penitence in their hearts.
U Ear / oh great Almighty King /
-*- •*- Who from Earth's extreameft part,
Lightnings,Winds,and Rains do'ft bring :
And,commander of them,art. Thou art he,who fends the Rils,
To refrefh the fruitfull plains ;
And bedewes the thirftie Hils,
With fweet Show'rs, and wholfome Rains. Hear,and heed thou from on high, This our loud and wofull cry :
For,from thee,we feek relief ;
Who,hafl Cures,for ev'ry Grief.
2 By a waflfull fcortching Drougth,
We,now LORD, afflidted be ;
And,the Earth with gaping mouth,
Makes a fad Complaint to Thee.
Nils,
142
Part.i. Hymn LXIII. 119
Robes of Sorrow have put on ;
And in mourning-Ruffet Gowns,
Our Diflreffes do bemone.
For funlefle thou gracious be^ JBirdflDd J?eq/?,and fferl>,a.nd Tree,
And what e're doth Breathe or Spring,
To decay ; this Drougth will bring.
3 Lo,the Branch that leaved was, Is become a wither'd Spray, Medowesfately cloth'd with graffe, Now, are fhort unmowed-hay.
Where much Corne did frefhly fprout, All is now confum'd with Heat. And,the Flocks that skipt about, Now do pine,for want of meat.
Pain'd by 7%/r/?,the Heards do rore ;
Hunger makes our cattell poore : And,unleffe thou Mercy mow, They that owne them, poore will grow.
4 Earth fwhofe ever teeming wombe, Many Births,at once could bearj Now,unfertile is become ;
And,her Fruits abortive are.
At her Breft$\t late green plant, Starv'd,by lack of Sap, doth lie. Moi/lurej\QVf her Fur r owes want ; And her Clods are flark and drie. Clouds of Z>#/?,in flead of Rain, Overfpread both Hill and Plain :
From
120 Hymn LXIII. Part.i.
From his Banks,the River fhrinks ; And the (landing-water (links.
5 LORD/ with pitty now behold, How diftreft thy Creatures be.
At fuch needs, in times of old, Help hath been vouchfaf 'd by Thee
When the People thirfty was, Thou from Rocks didft water bring. In the Jaw-bone of an Afle, Thou for Sampfon mad'ft a Spring. When Elias thee befought, Needful Rain,was timely brought : And.thou mad'ft the water fweet, Which for ufage was unmeet.
6 In the Floods,thy Chambers are ; They with Clouds be roof d and wall'd. To attend thy pleafure, there,
Dewes and fhow'rs are (lill exhal'd. When we ferve thee,they are fent, To refrefh us in our needs. When we merit to be (hent, Thence Correction then proceeds.
When thoufrown'ftjthe weather low'rs;
And,by Stormes or Drougth devours : When thou fmileft, we obtain, Kindly Warmth,and timely Rain : 1 LORD, forgive us that offence Which hath ftir'd thine Anger thus : Take this wafting Drougth from hence; With calme (how'rs recomfort us.
Let
144
Part.i. ffymnLXIIll. 121
Let it plentifully Rain, That it may refrem the Aire. Drop thy fatneffe on the plain ; And the parched Hils repaire.
Mark what mone the Fowles do make ;
On the beafts,compaffion take / Think upon the Widowes need ; And,the wants of Orphan es,heed. 8 By the moiflure of thy Dew, To the Plants new vigour give. The decayed Herbs renew ; And the fcorched feeds revive.
That the grafle anew may grow, Wherewithall our Beafls are fed : That,there may be Corn enow, To fupply our daily bread.
That, to make us alfo glad,
Wine,and oyle may flill be had : And, that thefe Lamenting Laies May be chang'd to Songs of praife.
HYMN LXIIII.
A Thanksgiving after a Drougth. God is hereby praifedfor vauchfafing to refrejh the fcorched Fields ivith needfull drives, andjhowers upon the humble petition of his Servants -who had been afflifted by an excejfive Drougth. Sing this as the z^.Pfalme.
G So
122 Hymn LXIIII. Part.i.
SO povv'rfull are the faithfull Cries, Which men afflicted raife ; That,to afcend the flarry Skies, They find out fecret waies. And,thou haft L o R D,an open ear
To ev'ry Soul diftreft, Which with a due regard will hear The meaneft mans requeft.
2 The Clouds, <$\ G o D / at thy Commands,
Did needfull Ihow'rs diftill; Whereby the dry and thirfty lands,.
Have fweetly drunk their fill. That fcorching Drougth is now alayd,
Which Graffe and Corne deftroyes ; And,that for which we humbly pray'd,
Thine heritage injoyes.
3 Afwell as to the Juft,oh LORD/
To us, that wicked be. Thou Raine and Sun-Jhine doft afford
When fuit is made to thee. To thee,Z^<?, Wif dome, Pent? r and Fame,
Afcribed be therefore. And bleffed be thy holy-Name,
Both,now,and evermore.
HYMN
146
Part. i. Hymn LXV. 123
HYMN LXV.
A Thanksgiving for feafonable Weather
in generall.
This is a Hymn of Praifefor that feafonable Wea ther -whereby we are inabled to receive the fruits of theearth,or continued hopefull of that blejfing. Sing this as Te Deum.
LORD / mould the3V#/, the C7<w*/, the wind, The ^/TV and Seafons be To us as froward,and unkind,
As we are falfe to thee; Our Labours would,by Winds or Storms,
By Drougth or elfe by Rain ; By Heat,or Cold,by Weeds,or Wormes, Prove Labours all in vain.
2 But,from our Duties,though we fwerve,
Thou,ftill,do'ft Mercy (how ; And,us and ours from fpoile preferve,
That we might thankfull grow. Yea,though from day to day we fin,
And thy disfavour gain ; Affoon as we to cry begin,
Forgiveneffe,we obtain.
3 The Weather now,thou changed haft,
Which lately made us fear : And,when our hopes were almofl paft, Sweet comforts did appear.
G 2 The
124 Hym* LXVI. Part.i.
1\is.Heavensfi\aEarttts complaints have heard
They reconciled be : And,thou fuch weather haft prepar'd,
As we defir'd of thee. 4 For which,with uprais'd hands and eies,
(As purely as we may,) The due,and eaiie Sacrifice
Of Thanks, we now repay. And fmce the Aire thou changed thus,
That we thereby are eas'd : We pray thee work that change in us,
Whereby thou maift be pleas'd.
HYMN LXVI.
A Thanksgiving after Thunder and Lightning.
Thunder and Lightning are terrible in their owne nature;and have oft-times very dreadfull effefts : Therefore, we ought to praife G O D, when we have heard and feene him, in thofe works of his without the dejlruflion of our Goods S3 Perfons.
Sing this as the former.
NO earthly Terror, LORD, can make A Sinner more to fear Then when in Thunder thou do'fl fpeak,
Loud threatnings in his ear. Thee,therefore,we did humbly pray, Thy Stormes afide to blow ;
And,
148
Part, i . Hymn L X V 1 1. 125
And, down thy Thunder-bolts to lay As is vouchfafed now.
2 The dreadfull Sounds,and fiery darts,
Which lately us appal'd ; And greatly terrifide our hearts,
Thy Mercy hath recall'd. Yea, from the fcorching fulphurie Blafl,
Which from thofe Engines came ; Thou us, oh L o R D / preferved haft,
For which we praife thy Name.
3 In Language fi\\\ng us with awe,
Thou neededft not to fpeak, If of thy Prophdspn& thy Law,
More notice we would take. Oh / give us grace,the loving voice
Of Mercy ',fo to hear ; That Jujlice make not fuch a noife
As fils with fervile Fear.
HYMN LXVII.
After a great Winde.
The Winde is a ferviceable Spirit, -which being fet at liberty topuniJhusforourSins,produceth many terrible effetfis ; Therefore, when the tempeftuous fury is alayed, whereby itfometimes threateneth us, we Jhall do well to acknowledge Gods mercy for the fame.
Sing this,as the former.
G 3 When
149
126 //yw* LXVIII. Part.i.
WHen hearty thanks we render not, For what we do obtain ; We merit well to be forgot,
When we mall next complain. The blufl'ring Winds that fiercely rag'd,
And Bowres,and Buildings tore ; Are by thy Mercy, LORD, affwag'd,
And ruffle now no more. 2 Calmgales they breath;and make itplain,
(By thefe effects we fee) That,He who in the Aire doth raign,
Subjected is to thee. We magnifie thy -Afo;/z<f,therefore,
And, will in thee repofe Our •Truft,and Hope,for evermore,
What Winde foever blowes.
HYMN LXVIII.
After a great Froft or Snow.
Great Frofts and Snowes arefomtime made the ex ecutioners of Gods Jit/lice upon afinfull Land, that frozen Charity may be unthawed by Repentance: And this Hymn remembers us to be thankfull when God Jhall remove fuch a ludgement from us.
Sing this as the former.
From
Part, i . Hymn L X I X. 127
FRom CW.r,late nippingHerbs andTrees, (Affliaing Man and Bead,) And making Lakes and Rivers freeze,
Thou,L o R D ! hail us releaft. The Clods are thaw'd ; The Ice doth melt ;
The Creatures,lately griev'd Are eafed of the pains they felt ;
Andjfrom their Fears repriev'd. 2 We praife thee, for this bleffed change ;
And thankful! are to thee, That thou thy help do'fl not eflrange,
When we afflicted be. Let thy Compaffion us difpofe,
('Where we mail need behold) To melt in pitty,towards thofe
To whom our Love is cold.
HYMN LXIX.
In a Time of Famine.
Famine is one of the three great Plagues -whereby Godufually correfls a fenfull Nation ; and by this Hymn we are taught how to addreffe our com plaints to Godwin this Vifetation^c.
Sing this as the 22.Pfalme.
T) Y Mercies and by ludgements, LORD/ •A-* We have bin often tride,
G 4 In
128 Hymn L X I X. Part.i.
In difobeying of thy Word,
How conftant we abide : Foiywhen we gently are chaftifd,
We ilubborn-hearted be ; And,when our longings are fuffic'd,
We kick,and fpurn at Thee.
2 For, which thou quite might'fl us refufe,
And,fay,as heretofore Thou fay'ft unto the (lubborn Jewes :
J will corrett no more. But,ftill,thy Love to us is true ;
And,ev'ry means doth find By which thou maid compaffion mew,
And,be both 7«/7and Kind.
3 The Plenties which we lately had,
By us,abufed were. And, Thou a Scarceneffe now haft made,
By which we pinched are. If thou hadft left us to our Sin,
By feeding our Exceffe ; That Vengeance had the greater bin,
Though it had feemed leffe.
4 Thou,flill,proceed'ft with Chajlifement
In fuch a loving wife ; That we may be the Punimment,
Find where our Error lies. And,if we be not hardned quite,
We by the Stripes may fee That,thou in Mercy haft delight ;
Though ftrokes inflicted be.
5 Yea
Part.i. Hymn LXIX. 129
5 Yea,though this Famine pincheth fore,
Good Symptomes we may find, That,thou in Anger evermore
Remembrefl to be kind, And,ftill,fome bleffings are injoy'd,
By which we hope retain, That,quite we mall not be deftroid,
Though we in want,remain.
6 Where Milk and Hony overflow'd
Lean Famine breaketh in, When Plenty fate her Bounty fhew'd,
A Death doth now begin. And, they who had the fined bread,
The fattefl of thy Meat ; And were with many dainties fed,
Have little now to eat.
7 But LORD, once more to us return ;
Though we unworthie are : Confider how the poore do mourn,
And what the Rich may fear. Forgive the Sins which have bereft,
The Plenties which we had ; And,let the portion which is left,
By thee,be larger made.
8 Oh / hear us,though we ftill offend,
Augment our wafted ftore : Into this Land,that Plenty fend,
Which fil'd it heretofore. Then,give us grace,to ufe it fo,
That thou mai'ft pleafed be ;
G 5 And,
130 Hymn LXX. Part.i.
And,thatwhen fuller we fliall grow, We think not lefle on Thee.
HYMN. LXX.
A Thanksgiving for Plenty.
Plenty is the cure of Famine ; and a BleJ/lng, for which we much labour;yet -when it is obtained,we many times become Jo wanton thereby, that we not only abufe that Benefit, but many other Mercies ac companying thefame;to preventwhich unthankful- nejffe,tftis Hymn was compofed.
Sing this as the ^.Pfalme.
Ow oft,and by how many Crimes,
Thee Jealous have we made ? And,blefled GOD/ how many times,
Have we forgivenes had ? If we with teares,to bed,at night,
For our Tranfgreffions go ; To us,before the Morning light,
Thou Comforts doft bellow. 2 This pleafant Land,which for our Sin,
Was,lately, barren made, Her fruitfumeffe doth new begin,
And we our Hopes have had. For which in praifefull Songs,to thee,
We raife our voices LORD/
And,
Part.i. Hymn LXX. 131
And,thankfull,we defire to be
For what,thou dofl afford. 3 Vouchfafe we wall not by exceffe,
Thy Bleffings like the fwine ; Or into graceleffe wantonnes,
Convert this Grace of thine. But,fo let us thy Gifts imploy ;
And,fo refrefh the poore : That,in this Land, we may enjoy
Thefe Plenties,evermore.
HYMN LXXI.
In times of Peflilence,or other infectious Sickneffe.
This Hymn putteth us in mind (by profejfing our de- pendance upon G o v) that we make him our fole Refuge in times of danger. ConfeJJion, is here made alfo, that our Sins are the Caufe of Sickttejjfe or infeftious difeafes : and God is humbly bef ought to be our protestor in this danger
Sing this as the 51. Pfalme.
BY trufting unto thee,oh GOD/ And, by repofmg in thy made ; A Shelter,and a fafe Abode, In many Dangers,we have had.
And,good Affurances we have, That,while on thee we do depend,
Thou
132 Hymn LXXI. Part.i.
Thou wilt from publike Danger fave ; And from all private harmes defend.
2 In thee,this trufl we have repos'd .• Thy Succour, th ere fore,we expect, Now perill hath our Souls inclos'd ; And,our Deilru6lion,feems to threat.
For,Sins Infections have bin fpred, By lewd £xampfajaow,to far, That thofe Contagions they have bred, Whereby our lives endanger'd are.
3 LORD/ let thy Spirit, from on high, On us,thofe healthfull Breathings blow, Which may our Climate purine ; Andjwholfome Aire on us beftow.
And,let our Flefh and Blood, become So purged,by thy facred Word ; That,we may be fecured from The ftrokes of this devouring Sword.
4 Oh / call thy flaughtring Angell home. And(though we merit not fuch grace,) Compaffionate,and kind become
To us. in this diftreffed Cafe.
Vouchfafe us hearts that may repent, Thofe Courfes,which do thee difpleafe : And,give us wifdome to prevent The violence of this Difeafe.
5 Let not the fhaft which flies by day, Nor that, which terrifies by night,
To flaughter,wound,or to difmay Within our Dwellings, LORD, alight.
But
Part.i. JfymnLXXIl. 133
But,let fay faving-Angell bide About our Perfons,ev'ry how'r A fhelter,for us,to provide, Againfl this plagues malignant pow'r. 6 Or,if this Harbinger of Death, Mull in our Fleih,prepare him Room ; Let not the loffe of Health,or Breath, A mifchief,or a plague become.
And,let both Death and Sicknes prove A means of everlafling Bliffe ; And,from thefe Dangers,us remove To live where no corruption is.
HYMN LXXIL
For Deliverance from publike Sicknes. When an infectious Peftilence breaketh in upon us, it is an extraordinary Mercy that we are not all roo ted out. Therefore, -when God removes the fame, we are hereby remembred to acknowledge it to his praife.
Sing this as the Pater-nofter.
LORD, when a Nation thee offends, And when thou would'ft correct their lads) An Army,ftill, on Thee attends, To execute thy juft Commands.
'Y&A.,Famim,Sickneffe.Fire,'dxi& Sword ; Stand ready to fulfill thy word.
2 And,
157
134 Hymn LXXIII. Part.i.
2 And,here,among us for our Sin, A flrong Infeclion lately raign'd Whofe Rage hath fo malignant bin, As that it could not be reftrain'd
By any care,or Art of our,
Or by a leffe,then heav'nly pow'r.
3 To thee,therefore,our Cries we fent, Thy wonted Clemency to prove : And,our misdoings did lament
That Vifitation to remove.
And,thou thine Angel! didft command, To flay his Death-inflicling hand.
4 For which to thee,in humble wife, Bothheart,aDd hand,oh LORD / we raife; And,have exchang'd our former Cries, To Joyfull Songs of thankfull praife .-
Confeffmg,that,by Thee,we have Efcap'd the Dungeon of the Grave,
HYMN LXXIII. A Lamentation in time of War.
War, is the la/I and worjl of thofe Temporall- Plagues , -whereby GOD fcourgeth a wicked Nation, and it incli4deth all other miferies. There fore, when that lodgement is fent forth againjl us, we are warned her eby,fo to confeder what is fallen upon us ; and to become fo penitent, that God may be intreated to withdraw tliat Plague. Sing this as the 5 1 . Pfalim.
Of
158
Part.i. Hymn L XXI 1 1. 135
/^VF all thofe Judgements which thy Word ^'For Sin, oh LORD / denounced hath, None are more clreadfull then the Sword; Or, more inform us of thy wrath.
Except it be, when men are, quite, To Sin, without Correction left ; Expos'd to Sathans worft defpight ; Or, of a quiet minde bereft.
2 For, when by other plagues we fmart, By thine own hand, chaftiz'd we be : And,L o R D ! fo pitifull thou art, That, Mercy, dill abounds in thee.
But, when our Faults thou doft correct, By tyranous and cruell men, A fad event, we may expe6l ; And, hope for little Mercy,then.
3 Oh G o D ! this dreadfull Plague of War, All other earthly Plagues includes :
For Dearths, and all Difeafes are Attending where this Feind intrudes. Oppreffions, and continuall Fears, Wounds,Watchings,Dangers,and unrefl, Inceffant Griefs, and endleffe cares, By warfare, Kingdomes do molell.
4 War, from the Childe, his Parents takes; And robs the Father of his Childe :
Of old, and young, it havoke makes ; And, thereby Matrons are defilde.
War turns, the Freeman to a Slave / It bringeth Nobles to diflreffe :
And
1 36 Hymn L X X 1 1 I . Part. \ .
And maketh Cutthroat villains brave, With what great Princes did pofleffe.
5 It goodly Temples overturns ;
And A6leth 111, where Good was taught. The faireft Buildings, down it burns ; And, fets both God, and Man at naught.
Yea, quite it ruins in one day, What many Ages could not rear ; And bringeth Cities to decay, Which through the World, renowned were.
6 Chafe thou oh LORD ! this Tyrant hence: Permit thou not, his hand of Blood,
To beare the fcourge of our offence ; But, take it to thy Self, oh G o D !
Though many wayes, we have mifdone, We none have wrong'd,fo much as Thee : Therefore, oh L o R D ! by Thee alone, Corrected for it, let us be.
7 When but the founds of War, they hear, The hearts of many, fo are ftrook,
That they are overcome with Fear.
How, then, Wars prefence can they brook ?
Lord, let thy mercy fo provide That, from our Coafts he may be chas'd : That, Peace, may in our Borders bide ; And, keep our Dwellings undefac'd.
8 And,LoRD!fmce J%r,fuchTerrors brings; Such mifchieves, and fo much diftreffe \ And fmce perpetually there Springs, Joy,wealth, and eafe, from bleffed Peace.
Let
Part, i . Hymn L X X I V. 137
Let us endeavour to regain This Peace,by what good means we may, And if the fame we reobtain Take heed, we fool it not away.
HYMN LXXIV. A thankfgiving for Peace.
Peace is the nurfe of Plentie , and the means offo many other blejfings that God cannot befiiffident- ly praifedfor it. This therefore is compofed, that •we who have enjoyed this blejfing more then moft other Nations might be more thankfull for it here after.
Sing this as the 4. Pfalme. caufe us, L o R D ! to think upon The Bleffing we poffeffe, That we may praife what thou haft done,
And thy great love confeffe. For, we whofe Fields in Ages paft, With bloodfhed were diftain'd, Whilft Fire and Sword layd others wafle,
In fafetie, have remain'd. 2 No armed Bands, the Plough-man fears,
No Towr's are overturn'd ; No Temple (hakes about our ears ; No Townfhips now are burn'd. No Father hears his little Childe, In vain, for fuccour cry :
No
1 38 ffymnLXXV. Part.i.
No Husband fees his Wife defilde, Whilft he doth wounded lye.
3 Dear GOD! vouchfafe to pittie thofe
Who thus diftreffed be .- That, to defend them from their Foes
They may have help from thee. For, by thy Mercy we obtain'd
Thefe calme and peacefull Dayes ; And for this Peace, with hearts unfain'd
We, now, do Sing thy Praife.
4 Afwell for our internall Peace,
As for that outward Reft, Which by thy Favour we poffeffe
Thy goodneffe, is confeft, Oh take not, LORD! this grace away,
But,let it ftill endure And, grant thy mercies make us may,
More thankfull,not fecure.
HYMN LXXV. For Victorie.
All Viftorie is of God, who is the LORD of Hoajls: therefore to him only belongs the glory of thofe victories which we fhall obtain ; and this Hymn remembers us to afcribe all our prevailing s to his poivtr and mercy.
Sing this as the X. Commandements.
Of
162
Part.i. Hymn LXXV. 139
OH L o R D / we magnify thy Might, By whofe prevailing grace and pow'r, We are preferv'd from their defpight Who fought, that they might us devour.
Thou art our Joyfull Triumph-fong ; Thou art the Comfort of our heart : To thee all Victories belong ; And, thou the G o D of Armies art.
2 It was,alone, thy Providence Which made us Mafters of the Field : Thou art our Caftle of defence ;
Our Fort, our Bulwark, and our Shield.
Thou taughtft our Hands & Arms to fight; By thee, undaunted we were made : By thee, our Foes were put to flight ; By Thee the conqueft we have had.
3 For, on what hand foere we went, Great perils, us did round enclofe : Our little ftrength, was almoft fpent, And fierce and bloody, were our Foes.
That, hadft not thou our Captain been, To lead us on, and off again ; This happie day we had not feen, But in the Bed of Death had lain.
4 This Hvmn, we therefore Sing to Thee : And pray thee, that, as heretofore, Thou wouldft our gracious Refuge be, And our ProteElor evermore.
Yea, to our Foes let it be mown, How to our Caufe thou doll incline ;
And
163
140 Hymn LXXVI. Part.i.
And make it unto them be known, That, fuch as are our Foes are thine.
HYMN LXXVI.
For Publike Deliverances.
God hath vouchfafed unto thefe kingdomes , many publike Deliverances , which ought never to be forgotten, efpecially thofe on the fift of November, and 1588. And this Hymn was intended ' , to bring thofe,and fuch like, oftnrr to remembrance. Sing this as the Pater-nofter.
With Ifr'el, we may truly fay If on our fide, GOD had not been ; Of us, our Foes had made a prey, And, we this Light, had never feen
The Pit was dig'd,The Snare was laid ; And, we with eafe,had been betray'd.
2 But, our Oppofers, undertook What they did faile to bring to paffe. For, he that all things doth or'e look, Prevented what confpired was.
We found the Pit; we fcap'd the Gin, And faw their Makers caught therein.
3 By Favour undeferved mown
From GOD, this means of fafetie came ; And, by no wifdome of our own : Oh ! let us therefore, praife his name. Oh ! praife his Name : for, it was He, That broke the Net, and fet us free.
4 With
164
Part. i. Hymn LXXVI. 141
4 With praifes let our Temples ring ; Let on our Lips, thankfgivings dwell. Let us, unto his honour fing,
And, Stories of his Mercies tell.
While Sun, and Moon, do rife, or fet ; His kindneffe, let us not forget.
5 Oh ! let us now redeeme the Time : Let us begin to live anew.
Let us repent of ev'ry crime, Whereby, difpleafure may enfue :
Left he that plagues from us hath took ;
Return them, with a doubled ftrook.
6 A true Repentance takes delight To memorize what GOD hath done : When paffed Favours, we recite,
It adds more Grace, to grace begun. And, when fuch vertues do encreafe ; They promife everlafting peace.
7 But, where Ingratitude we fee ; And, when fo wicked we are grown, That fleighted thofe proteclions be, Which God hath formerly beftown,
It mall betoken, to this Land That her Deftruction is at hand.
8 L o R D ! let us not be hardned fo : Nor let thine Anger fo return :
But, grant we may our duties do ; And for our fmfull Follies mourn :
That from our Sorrows, joy may Spring;
And we thy praifes, gladly Sing.
H YMJN
142 Hymn LXXVII. Part.i:
HYMN LXXVII.
When we are merry-hearted. Sometimes we are more then ordinarily inclined to cheerfulneffe,and what weJJiould then doe, we are advifed by the Apojlle lames. And left our mirth corrupt into vanity, rather then invite us to feng Pfalmes, this Hymn offereth. fomewhat to confe deration, which may preferve, and fanftifie our cheerfulnejfe.
MEthinks I feele more perfecl Reft, Refrefhing now,my mind ; And more contentment in my breaft, Then ev'ry day I find. Such Notions there, Begotten are,
And forth fuch thoughts they bring : That though I would My voice withhold,
1 cannot chufe but ling.
2 Too oft vain mufings do difpofe
My heart,to fruitleffe Mirth. And fill it with fuch fumes as thofe Which vapour from the earth. On fuch a Fit, Sometime, I hit, I know nor how, nor why : And, as the fame Vnlook'd for came,
Ev'u
1 66
Part. i. ffymtt LXXVI1I. 143
Ev'n fo away t'will fly.
3 Oh L O R D / if this be fuch a Toy,
Let fome well-guided thought, Tranflate it to a better Joy;
Or, bring the fame to nought. For,fuch Delights, Are like fome Sights, Which in the dark appear : At their firft view, They comfort (hew, At laftjthey make us fear.
4 Let thofe Delights which Fanrie fains,
To pleafe a crafed mind ; And,that which Folly entertains With me, no liking find. But,let in me, Increafed be,
Thofe Comforts,and thofe Joyes, Which do not flow From things below : And, which no time deftroyes.
HYMN LXXVIII.
A Lamentation and Petition of the Soule, for and againft her flefh.
By this Hymn, we are put in mind to be fo watch- full over the Infirmities and Corruptions of our
Flefh,
167
144 Hymn LXXVIII. Parti.
F!efh ; that we take heed , left our Senfualitie bring Soul and Body to deftruftion ; and that -we bffeech Gods ajjlfting Grace, to help the Soule govern as Jlie ought, andfofubdue the Flejhjo the Law of Grace, and Reafon.
Sing this as the 43. Pfalme.
AH me ! where may I feek a Friend ? Or, where have hopes to finde One that is Faithfull to the end ; And never proves unkinde ? Since mine own Flejli, fand for whofe fake,
My Self T oft forget,) Doth with my cruelft Foe partake ; And, is againfl me fet ?
2 She, in whofe Bofome, I have laid,
And, who hath flept in mine ; She, with whom, I have often plaid,
And, lov'd with Love-divine : She that made mow, as if my Grief,
Her greateft Grief would be ; fAnd called me, her loy, her Life)
Is careleffe, now, of me.
3 The more I truft, the more I love,
The more my love I mow ; The more unfaithfull She doth prove :
The more me works my woe. Yet, ftill, my heart upon her dotes ;
And (through her wanton wiles ) My Reafon, ftill, me fo befots,
That, ftill, She me beguiles.
4 Some-
168
Part. I. Hymn L X X V 1 1 1. 145
4 Sometime, thefe wrongs I fo refolve,
That,her I much condemn : And in my Iudgement,can refolve,
Her Fawnings to contemn. I take her Pleaf ant-things away,
Her Longings I reftrain ; I make her watch,and faft and pray,
Vntill fhe Teares doth fain.
5 To fee her grieve,then grieve I too,
And loving words apply ; Left to her felf, fhe wrongs may do,
Or of the Srdlens, dye. A.ud,S/ie no fooner feels my heart
Her Freedome to reftore ; But,fhe begins to play her part,
As falfiy,as before.
6 Teach me, my GOD/ teach me the way
To make her more fincere ; Left,She,her Selfe,and Me, betray
To ZfzVtfjWhofe Hate I fear. For,fo I love fthough plain I fee
Of me, fhe careleffe is} That Heav'n would feem a Hell to me,
If Her, I there mould miffe.
7 To be my Darlingfi\o. was born :
And Nature did provide That,t'wixt us,Friendfhip mould be fworn,
Which,nothing (hall divide ; And,therefore,on each other,fo
Our welfare doth depend ;
H That,
169
146 Hymn LXXIX. Part.i.
That,if the One to ruine go, Such is the Others end.
8 Therefore,oh LORD/ unleffe thy love
Prevent what much I fear, We,to each other,Foes may prove,
The worft that ever were. Becaufe,if they who love as we,
Their Paffions guid not well : On Earth each others plagues they be,
And greater plagues in Hell.
9 My GOD /therefore, thy help again,
Thy help,I do implore, That I my FleJJily-part, to rein,
May be inabled more. My &*/,inftru& thou fo to guid ;
So make my flelh obey ; That,we true-Lovers may abide,
In Vertues harmles Way.
10 And, though all Vertue s we had got
f Where of the beft may boaft,; Vnto our felves, LORD, leave us not :
Left all,again,be loft. For,till the Flefli be mortifi'd,
Her nature, will return ; Though (he was partly fanflifi'd,
When fhe,anew,was born.
HYMN
170
Part.i. Hymn LXXIX. 147
HYMN LXXIX.
Of the vanity and infufficiency of tem-
porall things.
That we may not be overmuch delighted -withftich Things as per ijh, to the lo(fe of our portion in things of mojl Excellency. We are hereby remembred to confeder the Vanitie and Infufficiency of Temporall Things.
Sing this as a Hermit-poore.
WHat is there LORD Within this Lower Orbe, Which doth afford,
A pleafure or content ? But may difeafe,
Difcomfort or difturbe, Vnleffe thou pleafe
Their mifchiefs to prevent ? No marvell,tho
The worfl do forrows bring ; Since there is woe,
In ev'ry pleafant thing. 2 Wealth bringeth Care
Sometimes,as much as Want. Our Honours are
Attended with difgrace. When Hopes are beft,
Our Hearts with Fears do pant,
H 2 Our
171
148 Hymn LXXIX. Part.i.
Our daint'eft Feaft,
Is marr'd with btiter fawce. Diflrufl,to lofe
The Pleafure,we poffeffe, Them overthrowes,
Or makes their fweetnes leffe.
3 Our Beauties fade,
Afifoon as they are blown. We Weak are made,
E're we are fully flrong. We often dote,
When wifeft we are grown. Kw///,frees us not
From Griefs, whil'fl we are yong. No Age,or State,
Conditioner Degree, Can promife that,
In which no Changes be.
4 That, which we fought,
With all our pow'rs,to win As if we thought,
Our chiefeft Bliffe it were : That,which efteem'd
Above our lives,hath hin ; And, which hath feem'd
Beyond Salvation,dear. That is at lafl,
A thing unpleafmg made ; And leaves no tafl,
Of thofe Contents,it had
5 They,
Part.\. Hymn LXXIX. 149
5 They, who in me
Their chief Delights did place ; Now,fenfleffe be
That e're fo fond they were. They,in whofe love,
I,no leffe pleafed was ; No liking,move ;
And Strangers now they are. Yea, what with pain,
I fought ; I now do lothe, Oh G o D / how vain
Was that,<yt /,or both.
6 What we defpife,
Anon,is precious thought. What,we now prize,
E're long,we much disdain. This Day we love,
Whom,next we fet at nought. And fickle prove,
Yet fhamelefly complain. Their Vanitie,
Things mortall publifh thus ; And certaintie,
Ther's none,in them,ot Vs.
7 Oh LORD/ fmce we,
A1id,all that here we love, Things changing be ;
Let us on Thee depend. From Things below,
(To reach the things above)
H 3 Thy
173
ISO Hymn LXXX. Part.i.
Thy Servant fhow,
Which way he fliould afcend. And,let me there,
Live,Love,2M& loved be ; Where Pleafures are,
Whofe end I mall not fee.
HYMN LXXX. When a deare Freind is deceafed.
Some, are fo fenfible of lojlng their dearly beloved Friends, that, they are almojl fwallowed tip with grief. Therefore this Hymn was prepared to miti gate their fotrow, by directing them for confolation to Him,in whom they may find againe their decea fed friends, and better comforts then they loft.
Sing this as,In fad and Afhie weeds.
NOw my Dear Friend is gon, Ah me /how faint my heart appears/ How fad ! and how alone ! Howfwoln with fighs,how drown'd with tears/ Fain would I tell, What Griefs,what Hell, *
Is now within my bread. But who doth live, That eafe can give ? Or bring me wifhed Reft ?
2 Thofe
'74
Part.i. Hymn LXXX. 151
2 Thofe eares which I would fain, Should once more hear what I would fay, Shall never,now again,
Vnto their Heart, my Thoughts convay.
Nor fhall that Tongue,
Whofe Tones, were Song, And,muficke,flill to me ;
To pleafe,or chear,
My drouping ear ; Hereafter turned be.
3 Oh Dear/ oh gracious God!
If in our felves,we bliffe had fought ;
Of paffions,what a lode,
Vpon my Soul,had now been brought !
How had I found,
Within that Round, Wherein,! mould have run?
The joyfull end,
Which doth befriend, Affections well,begun.
4 Had we our Love confin'd
To that, which mortall proves to be :
Or, had we been fo blind,
That we death's pow'r could not forefee.
Where had been found,
When under ground, My Dear-companion lay,
A fit Relief,
To cure that Grief, Which wounds my Heart,this Day ?
H 4 But,
175
152 Hymn LXXXI. Part.i.
5 But, while we liv'd and lov'd, In thee,each other up we ftor'd, My FriencHJoy Death remov'd) In thee,therefore,I feek,oh LORD/
My Lofle,by none,
But,Thee alone, Repaired,now,can be.
What I endure,
Admits nor Cure, Nor eafe, except by thee. 5 Be thou to my fad heart, A fweet Relief,now I am griev'd. Be to it as thou wert, When, here with me,my Dearejl liv'd.
That which I lov'd,
Is but remov'd, To thee,our Perfeft Bliffe.
And that I had
Was but the made Of what my Darling is. 7 In Thee,Behold I mall ; In Thee, I mail again enjoy; What thou away didft call, And what thou didft by Death deftroy.
We,by thy Grace,
Shall there,embrace, Where Friends do never part
Which,now I mind,
Methinks,! find Sweet hope,relieve my heart.
8 I
176
Part. i. Hymn LXXXI. 153
8 I feel it more,and more, My Soul of Comfort to affure. And,now,for ev'ry fore, I know,and feel,thou haft a Cure.
For which my Tongue,
Shall change her Song, Thy Goodnes to commend.
And,thou art he
Who,ftill, (halt be My bed affected Friend.
HYMN LXXXI.
For Deliverance from Temptation.
To be delivered from Temptation, is one of the fix petitions in the LORD'S Prayer, -which -we daily repeat ; and therefore that God may deliver us from the evil thereof, -we fJwll do well to in voke him by afpecialljnvocation according as this Hymn putteth us in mind.
Sing this as the 4. Pfalme.
Ow hard is it for Flefh and Blood, When Lufts the Heart affaile, To wilh that Vice, may be withftood ;
And, Vertuefi\\\ prevaile ! How hard is it,when we do burn, With euill-kindled Fires,
H 5 Our
177
154 Hymn LXXXI. Part.i.
Our Eies from Vanities to turn / Or quench our loofe Defires ?
2 So hard oh LORD/ fo' hard it is ;
That few can truly fay, They for thy timely ayd (in this)
With true Devotion pray. But,rather,many are afraid,
f When they to pray are mov'd) Left by thy Grace,they mould be ftaid,
From Sins, too well belov'd.
3 Of this, if others have been free,
Thy Mercy,let them bleffe : For,that this fault hath been in me,
I freely do confeffe : And/ feeing better thoughts, I have,)
Occafion,thereupon, I,now,affume,thine ayd to crave,
Before,this Mind be gon.
4 Thy Grace, oh L o R D, in me did breed
This motion,not in vain. Oh ! let it be the bleffed Seed
Of an immortall Gain. And,grant,that getting fomwhat loofe,
From Sins imperious hand ; My heart with willingnes,may chufe
The wayes of thy Command.
5 From Sathans Baits,from Follies Lures,
From ev'ry caufe of 111, Preferve me clean,whu"ft life endures, In Aftionp.^ in Will.
At
178
Part. i. Hymn LXXXII. 155
At leafl,when I fhall tempted be,
Protect thy Servant fo, That,evill overcome not me ;
But, Vi6lor let me grow.
6 Vaile then mine Eies, till She be pad,
When Folly tempts my fight / Keep thou my /^//«?/,and my 2^a/I,
From Gluttonous Delight. Stop thou mine Ear from Syrens Songs .-
My Tongue from Lies reflrain. Withhold my Handsfrom doing wrongs ;
My feetfaom courfes vain.
7 Teach.likewife,ev'ry other Senfe,
To Act an honeil part ; But,chiefly fettle Jnnocence,
And purenes in my Heart : So,nought without me,or within,
Shall work an ill effect ; By tempting me to act a Sin,
Or.Vertues to negledl.
HYMN LXXXVIL
A Thanksgiving for the Gofpell.
The Gofpell of lefus Chrift, is a meanes of the greatejl Blefling, -which was ever conferred on Mankinde. Therefore, that we might be more thankftdl for it, then we have been heretofore, we are moved thereunto, by this Hymn.
Sing
179
15.6 Hymn LXXXII. Part.i.
Sing this as tht lo. Commandments.
SOmtime, oh L o R D ! at leafl,in fhow, A thankfull heart,we do profeffe, When thou fuch Bleffmgs dofl beflow As outward Riches, Health, or Peace. But, for that meanes which may conduce Our Soules,to their true-Blifle, to raife, We make, not verie frequent ufe Of thankfull words, or Hymns of praife.
2 When Meadsaxtdrowri d,<yt fiteldsaxedry; When Sword, or Sickneffe, harme hath done, To thee for help, fometimes we cry ; And thank thee, when thofe plagues are gone. But, for that Bleffed meanes of Grace, Which we have long, at full enjoy 'd;
fin publike, or in private place) Few Thankfull voices are employ'd.
3 How many foules,in Errors night, Sit fighing their fad hour's away ! Whilfl we enjoy, the Gofpels light, And, therewithal!, the wantons play ! How many Nations be at flrife,
For that which we enjoy, at will ? How many want that Bread of life, Which we do furfet on and fpill ?
4 Oh GOD! Forgive this crying Sin. More wife, more thankfull let us grow, To mend this fault, let us begin : , And, Grace obtain, more Grace to (how.
For,
180
Part.i. Hymn L XX XI 1 1. 157
For, Corne, and Wine, and Oyles increafe ; A Body-found ; a wittie-braine ; A free Eftate ; an outward Peace ; Without this Bleffing, were in vaine.
5 They, who obferve the fame fhall fee, That, where thefe Tidings do not found ; f Or where they fhall abufed be ) Inhumane cruelties abound :
Yea, we,who often have been fchool'd, For hearing this bleft Voice, in vaine, Shall fee our hopes,and wifdomes fool'd ; If unrepentant we remaine.
6 Our feares therfore Deare GOD! prevent ; Keep thou thy Gofpell in our Land :
Our Thanklefneffe, let us repent ; And ftedfaft in thy worjhip, ftand. For, that thy bleffed Saving-word, Is purely preached in our Daies We confeffe it a mercie, LORD, Which merits, endleffe Hymns ofpraife*
HYMN LXXXIII.
For deliverance from perfecution,
and falfe Doctrine.
The blind and bloody Times, in -which our Fathers lived, begin to be forgotten, at lea/I to befo little confidered on,thatfome indeavourto make our de liverance from them, of little moment. To prevent
Therfore
158 Hymn LXXXIII. Part.i.
therfore the curfe likely to follow fuch unthankful- ne/e, this briefe Hymn calls to mind that mercie.
Sing this as the. 22. Pfalme.
A Time fo curfed once was here, That, Error bore the fway ; And would not let the Truth appeare,
Her falfhoods to gainfay. But whenfoever, (he was view'd Her pureneffe to difclofe ; With Fire, andfword, fhe was purfu'd, By her malicious Foes.
2 By cruell and ungodly men,
The Wells of Life, were hid ; Or, by corruption poyfned, then,
Or, at the beR forbid. And, they who took the greatefl paine,
To keep thofe Fountaines pure, Were either doomed to be flam
Or thraldome to endure.
3 We praife thee, Lo R D,that freed thouhaft
This Land,from fuch a curfe We praife thee that the dayes are pafl,
Which thofe things did inforce. And, humbly we, oh GOD, implore,
Thofe plagues may not returne, Which vext this Nation heretofore,
And made our Fathers mourne.
4 For Senflefnes of mercyes paft
Vnheeded ufhers in,
That
Part.i. Hymn L XX XI 1 1 1. 159
That Thanklefnejfe,-wh\c\\ brings, at laft,
Obduratneffe in fin Then, doth Obdurateneffe beget
That damned, fcornfull pride, Which will at naught, GODS mercy fet ;
K^.good-advife, deride.
HYMN LX XXIII I.
A Coronation Hymn.
God is hereby glorified for the Kings exalation, and implored to perfeft his temporall digniiie, by mak' ing it, ajlep to his eternall Glory, and by keeping him a patron of Pietie and Vertue.
LO R D,let thy pow'r protect the King ; Make him his Truft on thee to place :
Of thy large Favours let him fing ;
And, build hisG/ories, on thy Grace. Confirme him on the Royall-Seat,
Whereto, advanced him thou haft ;
Let thy Salvation make him great ;
Vnto thy Truth, preferve him faft :
And, make oh Go D I his earthly Throne, An earneft of a heavenly Crowne.
2 Him, over us, for Good, appoint ;
Ground all his Lawes, on Truth-divine :
Let thy good Spirit him anoint ;
And, his Commands, conforme to Thine.
Of
183
160 Hymn LXXXV. Part.i.
Of Soveraigntie, give him the Globe :
Of Peace, let him the Scepter bear :
Make Holinejfe, his royall -/?<?&? :
The wreathes of luftice, let him wear : And in upright, and pious waies, Obferve, and ferve thee, all his dayes.
3 Him, honour fo ; and him fo crown ;
Him, fo invefl ; and him fo arme ;
Him, fo anoint, ; him, fo inthrone ;
And by thy word, him fo inform e .• That to thy Glorie, he may Raigne ;
To his content, and for our peace :
That wickedneffe he may reftraine,
To virtuous Pieties encreafe :
And, that our King, oh L o R D ! and we May to each other, Bleffings be.
HYMN LXXXV. A Funerall Song.
This Hymn is intended to comfort the \i\ir\g,(wkofe Friends are deceafed ) by putting them in mind of the Refurredlion, and of the happie Reft of thofe •who die in tJie Faith ^/"CHRIST.
Sing this as the 10. Commandments T^Orbear to fhed exceffive tears, J- Or mourne, as hopelefleHeathens do .• For though this Body loft appears, Affured be, it is not fo,
For,
184
Part.i. Hymn LXXXV. 161
For, that which now, corrupting lies, In incorruption, mall arife.
2 I am the Life ( our Saviour faith^J The Refurreflion, is through me ; And whofoer'e in me hath Faith, Shall live againe, though dead he be :
For, no man mail, for ever die ; Who doth upon my word relie.
3 He that Redeemed me, doth live, f By Faith, I know that this is true^ My GOD, this Body mall revive ; And in my Flefh, I mail him view.
Ev'n thefe mine eyes ; thefe eyes of mine, Shall fee his glory brightly mine.
4 We to the world do naked come, We back again unclothed go, And, it is G o D, alone, by whom
We poore are made, or wealthy grow. And, we afcribe unto his name, Pow'r, praife, and glory, for the fame.
5 From Heav'n, a Voice came down to me, And, this it will'd me to record ;
From this time forward Bleffed be The Dead departing in the L o R D. For, ( as the Spirit hath expreft ) They, from their Labours, are at reft.
HYMN
aa 185
162 Hymn LXXXVI. Part.i.
HYMN LXXXVI.
When a Soul is newly departed.
This Hymn comforts us in the death of our friends by offering to confederation the Miferies of this Life, and the happineffe of the next. God is hereby prai- fed alfo, for calling the Soul departed from this wretched Being ; and befought to haften the ac- complifJiment of our felicity by thegenerall Refur- re&ion.
Sing this as the z^.Pfalme.
T F Joy be made,when men are born,
•*• To live on earth below,
Why fliould we vainly weep and mourn,
When up to Heav'n they go ? To Pains and Griefs,they hither come ;
And when they hence are gone, Thofe Troubles they are eafed from,
Which here they did bemone. 2 Impris'ned in a Living-Grave,
The Soul,departed,lay : And,eafe or quiet, could not have,
Till call'd it was away. But,we,now,hope it is at reft,
In Himfiom whom it came ; And,of eternall Joyes pofleft /
For which we praife his Name,
3 We
186
Part.i. Hymn LXXXVII. 163
3 We praife thee,for that Being, LORD,
And for that means of grace, Which to that Soul thou didft afford,
In this inferiour place. And,we,moreover, praife thee, now,
That, thou haft fet it free, From thofe Afflictions which below,
Avoided cannot be.
4 Oh L o R D / be fpeedy to collect,
And haften,full to make Th e number of the Souls Elett,
That fhall of Bliffe partake. That we and they, who in thy Fear,
And jRz///&,have liv'd and di'de ; In Soul and Body, may appear
Where thou art Glorifi'd.
HYMN LXXXVII.
A Hymn of Inftruclion for Youth.
This is a pious Defiant upon the 12. Chap, oj Ecclefe- afles, and wherein the young man is put in mind to Remember his Creator, before decrepit Age dif- ables him : It offers to confederation the vanity and Tranjltorineffe of the Beauty, Strength, and Pleafure,zttkra» youth delights.
HTO thofe that in Folly, -*• Their youth do mifpend,
And,
187
164 Hymn LXXXVII. Part.i.
And mind not their Maker
Till life fhall have end, A Song Inflru6lion,
We now have begun, To warn them,and learn them,
Deftruclion to fhun. LOR D,fend them,to mend them,
The gift of thy Grace ; And ReafonjQ feafon
A Reafonleffe Race.
2 Thou Yongling, whofe glories,
And Beauties.appear Like Sun fhine,or Bloffomes,
In Spring of the year ; Whofe vigorous Body,
Whofe Courage,and Wit, Are Jolly,and wholly
Vnperifhedjet ; Come neer me,and hear me
Things future foretell; Then,learn thou,Difcern thou,
The way to do well.
3 Mifspend not a Morning
So lovely, fo faire, A moment may rareft
Perfections impaire. The Noon-tide of Life-time,
Yeelds little delight ; And,Sorrow,on Sorrow,
May follow ere Night.
Receive
188
Part. i. Hymn LXXXVII. 165
Receive then, Believe then,
What now I declare; Attend me,and lend me
A diligent ear. 4 Thy Beauties, •&&& Features,
That grace thee this day, To morrow,may perifti,
And vanim away. Thy Riches ^A. Pleafures,
Now precious to Thee, My leave thee,deceive thee,
And comfortles be. Now come then ; oh, Come then /
And learn to efchew Thofe Errors,and Terrors,
Which elfe may enfue.
5 Thy Joints are yet nimble,
Thy Sinewes unflack ; Thy Marrow unwafled,
Yet,ftrengthens thy back. Youth / keepeth Difeafes
From crazing thy Brain ; Blood rilleth and fwelleth,
In every vein. Imploy then,enjoy then
This vigour of thine, In willing,fulnlling,
What God mail injoin.
6 Believe me, it will not
For ever be fo.
Thy
189
1 66 Hymn LXXXVII. Part.i.
Thy fturdy Supporters,
Will flaggering go. Thy Shoulders well maped,
And flrong enough now, Vncomely,and homely,
And weaker will grow. Then lengthen,and flrengthen,
Thy gifts by right ufe ; Poffeffmg each Bleffing,
Still,free from abufe.
7 Thy Beautifull Forehead
Whereon we may view, Neat fmoothnes and whitenes,
Enamel'd with blew, Shall change that perfection
Which youth yet maintains, To fallownes,hallownes,
Wrinckles and Stains. Thy liking, and feeking
Then,learn to bellow On Pleafures,and Treafures,
That perifh not fo.
8 Thine Eares are now lift'ning
For Heaven on Earth, And,nothing will pleafe them
But Mufick and Mirth. And,to thy Corruption
No Paflage,or Strain, Seems better,or fweeter,
Then that which is vain.
Oh
190
Part. i. Hymn LXXXVII. 167
Oh ! borrow from forrow,
Some penitent dew ; Left,after much laughter,
More Sadnes enfue.
9 Thofe Tr<ffis,whofe curling
Thy Temples adornes, Will Haffocks referable
In winterly monies. And,where frem Vermilion
Is mixed with Snow, A fallow, and yellow
Complexion will flow. The fuller the Colour,
The fouler the Stain. Then boaft not ; and truft not
In things that are vain.
10 Thine .£Y£r,whofe bright fparklings,
Thy Lovers admire, (And,which with vain longings
Set thoufands on fire^l Shall clofed in darknes
Vnnfefull remain ; And,never for ever,
See day-light again. Then mind thou,oh mind thou
Thy Maker above : Obferve him, and ferve him
If fafety thou love.
1 1 Thy AfotttAjkbafe fair portall
Both wears,and inclofes
The
191
1 68 Hymn LXXXVII. Part.i.
The colour and fweetnes
Of Rubies and Rofes, Shall fo be transformed,
That no man will care, Perceive,or believe,
What perfection was there. Vain Creature,thy feature
Then value not fo, Take pleafure,in meafure,
As wifdome will do.
12 Thy Teeth Jfati. ftand firmly Like Pearles on a Row,
Will rotten,and fcatter'd,
Diforderly grow. Thy Z#j,whofe neat motions,
Great wonders have wrought ; Shall ilaver, and quaver,
And,lothfome be thought Then,ever endeavor
Thofe things to efchew ; Whence,nothing,but lothing,
At laft,will enfue.
13 Thy Fanriefivtf. fings thee Vain Dreams of delight ;
Hereafter,will bring thee
A comfortleffe night : And,thou,who yet heedft not
How Time,comes,or goes, (With care^ wilt give ear,
To each Cockrell that crowes.
Thy
192
Part.\. Hymn LXXXVII. 169
Thy leafure in pleafure,
Then do not mifspend ; Foreflowing, well-doing,
Till Time hath an end.
14 Then, Thou who to thoufands
Do'ft gracious appear, To no man malt either
Be welcome or dear .- Which,when thou perceivefl,
Thy Life,unto Thee Vnpeacefulljdifeafefull,
And lothfome will be. No pow'r of our,
This Judgement can fhun ; Till duly,and truly
Our Duties be done.
15 Thy Lufls,and thy Pleafures,
(Yet,hard to forgoej Will leave thee,and leave thee,
In forrow and woe. And,then,in what pleafure
Content canft thou have ? Of what Reft,be poffeft,
But a defolate Grave ? Youths Folly,unholy
Learn,therefore,to fhun. And ever perfever
In what mould be done.
1 6 For, when this Lifes vapours
Are breathed away,
I Thy
bb 193
1 70 Hymn LXXXVIII. Part.r. Thy Flefh,new fo cherifh'd
Will rot into clay. And,thy befl beloved
Thy Body may throw, Where none,thereupon,
Companion bellow. Then,leaving,deceiving
Contentments to tad, ' Prevent and Repent
What affedted thou hafl. 17 A worfe thing remain eth,
Then,yet,hath been faid ; If reall Amendment
Too long be delai'd. The pains which hereafter,
On Sinners attend, Lafl ever,and ever,
And,never have end. Then approving,and loving,
The Truth,! have fung, Remember thy Maker,
Ev'n whil'fl thou art yong.
HYMN LXXXVIII. For our Benefactors.
We are hereby put in mind to confider why God is otherwhile pleafed to make us beholding to the cha rity of other men for necejfary things ; and God is
here
194
Part.i. Hymn LXXXVIII. 171
here prayfed alfo for this providence, and prayed to reward our Benefadlors.
Sing this as the 100. Pfalme.
WHen we have all things of our own, Whereby our Wants maybefuppli'd; Much carlefnes is often fhown, And, far leffe thankfulnes then pride.
More humble, therefore,me to make ; fAnd that I more difcreet may grow^ Things needfull,! fomtimes do lack, Till others them on me beftow.
2 And when my temper, LORD, I heed, ( Though Flefh and Blood thereat repine^ I find that I did greatly need
This loving providence of thine.
Yea, peradventure,if leffe poore, In outward things I had been made; I,other waies,had wanted more, And much leffe comfort might have had.
3 I thank thee,therefore, that my fhare, Thou haft committed to their Truft, Who fo good husbands of it are, And, in their Steward/hip fo juft.
Preferve them, LORD, for ever fuch ; And,as my Comforters they be, So, when they need,be thou as much To them, as they have been to me.
4 Their liberality repay
With fuch endowments of the mind,
I 2 And
172 Hymn LXXXIX. Part.i.
And fuch Contentments,ev'ry way, That,they true Bleffednes may find.
And,L o R D, of thine efpeciall grace, This,pleafed be,likewife to grant ; That, I in Verities ',may poflefle, What,I in things-externall,want.
HYMN LXXXIX.
A Hymn againft Pride.
Pride is one of the fpirituall-wickedneffes , which afpires to high -places ; and is mqft dangerous, be- caufe it ufitally enters when the houfe is cleanfed from thegroffer corruptions that pollute the Flejh, If this Charme be not Jlrong enough to expell it, vfe Prayer and Falling.
Sing this as the ^.Pfalme.
BEware my Heart,thou cherifh not This high afpiring Sin, By which that Devill was begot,
Who brought all mifchiefs in. For,firft by Pride thofe Angels fell,
Who fnot with Heav'n content) Inhabit,now the Depths of Hell,
By Juflice,thither fent. 2 LORD, thou thy felf didfl them oppofe, Who lofty-minded be.
Profeft
19*5
Part.i. Hymn X C. 173
Profefl thou art, a Foe to thofe,
And,they are Foes to thee. Their Pride,therefore,thou do'fl abafe,
Their Plumes thou pulleft down : And fet'ft the humble in that place
From which their Pride is thrown. 3 My God ! poffeffion of my heart,
If this foul Fiend hath gain'd, fWhich I much fear he hath in part,
Through my default obtain'd) Difplace him thence, and let that Room,
Be hallow'd fo by Thee, That,he no more may thither come,
Nor any fuch as he.
HYMN XC.
Againfl Feare.
Feare, is a Pajfion, which being moderated, is very necejfary : And if it exceed the tneane, becomes a Plague depriving of many Comforts ; and begin ning our miferies before their time. This Hymn therefore acquaints us with the nature of this Paf- fion, and imploreth aj/iftance again/I the fame.
Sing this as the 25. Pfalme.
DVe /&zr,becomes us well ; And God ordain'd the fame
13 To
174 Hymn XC. Part.i.
To be a faithfull Sentinell,
To watch what perils came.
A Heart,that feels no Fear
Lies ope to many harmes ; And,they that over-fearfull are,
Are kil'd by falfe Alarm's.
2 L o R D, be thou pleas'd, therefore, My Heart to temper fo,
That,I may fear,nor lefle,nor more,
Then wife men ought to do.
Sofbeing nor amaz'd,
Nor dull,through want of SenfeJ Nought mail omitted be,or caus'd,
To hinder my Defence.
3 By falfe,and fervile Fear, Afflictions we begin
Before their time; and mifchiefs rear,
Which elfe had never bin.
Yea,what might wear away,
Or,be with eafe endur'd ; Crowes thereby,more then beare we may,
And,hardly to be cur'd.
4 For, when the heart of Man Is,once thereby poffeft,
No mortall Pow'r expell it can,
Or give that Party reft.
Thy Pow'r, oh L o R D, above,
Can from this Tirant fave; That,me therefore,he ceaze not on,
Thine Aid,alone,I crave.
HYMN
198
Part. \. Hymn XCI. 175
HYMN XCI. Againfl Defpaire.
Sometime good Chrijlians (though not overcome of fuch an evill) arejlrongly tempted unto Defpaire. Therefore, that fuch as feel any motions, this way, mav be warned and ajjijled, to refefl the Devill in his firjl attempts, inclining to this hell t/h Pafjfion ; We prepared this Hymn.
Sing this as Te Deum.
WHat hellifli Doubt / what curfed Fear, Is that which now begins, Vnto my Confcience to appear ?
And threats me for my Sins ? In me methinks I fomwhat feel,
My heartjOppreffing fo, That Faith and Hope begin to reel,
And faint my Spirits grow. 2 Affift me, L o R D / for I perceive
My GhoJlly-Foe intends Of that Affurance to bereave,
Whereon my Soul depends. He whifpers to my troubled mind,
Suggeftions of Defpaire • And,fayes,I (hall no mercy find,
Though I to thee repair.
I 4 3 But
199
176 Hymn XCI. Part.i.
3 But all untruth in him is found,
And Truth it felfe doth fay ; That, Thou in Mercy doft abound
And heareft thofe that pray. Oh ! hear me, L o R D ! oh hear me now,
And f fince my G o D, thou art) Againfl Defpaire, enable Thou,
My much opprefled heart.
4 Say to my Soul, thou art her Friend,
Her Comfort, and her Aide. From thofe DiftrefTes me defend,
Which make me now afraid. For, weake, and fick,and faint, alas !
My Faith begins to be ; And LORD, without thy faving-grace,
There is no hope for me.
5 My Sinns before my face appear,
In their moft lothfome Dreffe, My Confdence tells me wheu, and where,
And how I did tranfgreffe. Thy Law declares, what for my fins,
Thy Jujlice did foredoome ; And, Sathan layes a thoufand Gins,
That fnar'd,! may become.
6 That Hell which in my foule I find,
Is to my friends unknowne. The world her owne affaires doth mind
And leaves me oft alone ; And, but that I to Thee,as yet,
Remember to repaire.
My
200
Part, i . Hymn X C 1 1 . 177
My Paffions would in me beget
A mercileffe Defpaire. 7 Preferve, oh L o R D ! preferve in me, (And all men,thus oppreftj A hopefull heart to feek from thee,
Our much defired Reft. And,ftill,when Satan fnares doth lay,
To work our overthrow, Still,fruftrate what he doth aflay ;
And,ftronger make us grow.
HYMN XCIL
When Opprefforsand wicked men flourifh.
Many Godly men ( as was David J are much troubled and offended to fee Tyrants and wicked perfons prof per in the world, to the opprejjing of Innocents, drv. Therefore this Hymn is provided to comfort fuch ; and to preferne them patient in times of Op- prej/ion.
MY heart, why art thou fad t Why art thou pierced thorow ? And wherefore art thou Joylefle made, By caufeleffe Fear and Sorrow 1 Or why fhould'ft thou repine, (As helpleffe,and unbleffedj Becaufe in Honours Orbe,they mine, By whom thou art oppreffed ?
15 2 What
CC 201
1 78 Hymn XCII. Part.i.
2 What though thou haft perceiv'd
That Ryot,Pride,and Folly, Have of their needfull dues bereav'd
Endevours Good, and Holy?
And,what though thou obferve
Vnworthy men ennobled ? When they which better things deferve,
Are for well-doing troubled ?
3 Thereat, repine thou not ; Nor this vain Fancie cherifh ;
That Righteoufnesjs, quite forgot,
Becaufe the wicked flourim.
But, with a conftant mind,
In doing-well perfever ; And,profit,thou,e're long (halt find
In thy upright endeavour.
4 The Righteous for a fpace, By troubles are deprefled ;
That,fo,the precious Fruits of Grace,
May be the more increafed.
And,carnall men obtain,
The Portions they have chufed ; That,they,at laft,may know with pain,
What Bleffings they refufed.
5 To feek,thou fhalt not need, By fearching Times preceding,
Or gheffe what will on them fucceed, By hear-fay,or by Reading .- For,if thou patient be, By Sight (hall proof be gained,
In
202
Part. i. Hymn XC 1 1. 179
In more, then One,or Tw0,or Three) What is for fuch ordain'd.
6 PerditionfiiQy beflride ; Yet can they not perceive it :
Therefore, Good-Counfell they deride, And,injure them who give it.
For which,ev'n in their height,
Of Glories,and of Pow'r, They fee their Hope, deftroyed quite,
And perim't in one hou'r.
7 This dayflike PhaSohs HoaR : (Poore harmles men purfuingj
Of their large pow'rs they proudly boafl,
No fign of terror mewing.
Anonfwith fear enough)
They feel their kingdome falling. Their Ptumes,and Charriot- Wheels fly off,
And,they in mud,are fprawling.
8 Then, vexe no more my heart, Becaufe a Tyrant thriveth.
And,that whil'fl thou opprefled art,
Thy Foe,in Honour liveth.
But,thine own waies obferve ;
And,fo let them be fram'd, That whatfoever fome deferve,
We may remain unblam'd.
9 For what will it availe, In Courfes to perfever ;
Whereby men Joy but for a while, And then lament for ever ?
Or
205
i8o Hymn XCIII. Parti.
Or, why mould he complaine Who, for a fcratch, procureth That health and faftie to obtaine, Which evermore eudureth ?
HYMN XCIII. For remiffion of a particular Sin.
This penitentiall-Ode exprejfeth a hearty and paffionate forrowt for a particular fin, with an humble, andearnfft defire of pardon ; and is offred to helpjlirre up thofe affeftions , when occafeon is offred.
OH L o R D ! in forrow and diflrefie, To thee,I now draw neer; My late offences to confeffe,
In humble hope,and fear. Mine Errors, That,to Thee
With Terrors, Or,fro Thee,
Perplexe, I know
And vexe Not how
Me fo To go.
2 But, having heard, and often found,
That, thou art he,in whom Compaffion,alwaies doth abound ;
To fue for Grace, I come. Nor chide thou, But hear me,
Nor hide thou, And clear me;
Thy
tc>4
Pair. i. Hymn X C 1 1 1. 1 8 1
Thy Face Now I
Or Grace Thus cry
From me. To thee.
3 Till fully pleaf 'd with me thou art;
And till I may obtaine A Look to re-affure my heart,
That, thou art pleaf'd again : Nor Treafure, But,double
Nor pleafure, The Trouble
Will eafe Which made
Or pleafe Me fad
Me more. Before.
4 What needft Thou LORD, prolong thy
To barr me of my Reft ? ( wrath Enough, a guiltie conscience hath,
My Torments to encreafe. It fmites me, Releeve me ;
It frights me, And, give me
Oh L OR D, Thy peace,
Afforde To ceafe
Releefe. My Griefe.
5 I have too often heretofore,
Been many wayes to blame ; And, have obtained, evermore,
Remiffion for the fame. Yea, wholly, When blamed,
And fully, And mamed,
Thou haft I might
Releaft ( By right )
My Sin : Have bin.
6 Yet
205
182 Hymn XCIIII. Part.i.
6 Yet LORD, Forgive ; forgive againc,
Though I unworthy be/ For, Mercy doth to thee pertaine,
As much as wrath to me. Remit thou, The greater
Forget thou The debter
My crime, Thy praife
This time, Hee'l raife
Therfore. The more.
HYMN XCIIII.
For Remifiion of fm in generall.
This Hymn is a brief confeffion of fin, and a prayer for pardon for the fame. And it -was prepared, to aJJIJI their devotion who need fuck helps ; and to be a Remembrancer to thofe who need them not.
Sing this as tht.22.Pfaltne.
HOw many LORD/ how foule/how great ! Do my offences grow ? How have I multipli'd the debt,
Which unto Thee I owe ? Though ev'ry day, thou dofl forgive,
And wipe great Summs away, Yet, ev'ry day, I do perceive
New Summs, new Scores to pay.
2 A
206
Parti. Hymn XCIIII. 183
2 A Debt my Parents left on me,
Which ( far) my Stock exceeds .• And, though it pardned were by Thee,
Much Trouble, flill, it breeds. For,thence, myy%/7z occafion takes,
That Fancies to admit ; Which, of thoie Longings, guiltie makes,
That AfiKvc-Sins, beget.
3 And, when a Sin is once begun,
That fin brings others on, The punimments or fhame, to fhun,
Which follow'd thereupon : Till fo encreaft Offences are,
And, Grace defaced fo That we have neither Shame nor Fear,
Nor fenfe, of what we do.
4 LORD, that my Sins may never come,
To this accurfed height ; And, at the laft, exclude me from
Thy Grace, and Favour, quite I come to Thee ( while Time I have,
And Leave, and heart to pray ) Difcharge, for all thofe faults to crave,
Wherein I walke aftray.
5 By natttre, fo unfound, and bafe,
My State] my Tenures be ; That, for a new eftate of Grace,
I,now, petition Thee. Ev'n that which my Redeemer bought ;
And fealed with his Blood.
For
207
1 84 Hymn X C 1 1 1 1. Part. I .
For though my other Deeds be nought, This Deed,\ kno\v,is good.
6 This Deed I plead ; and by this Deed,
Would that Eftate renew, Which through my Deeds^s forfeited,
Vnleffe,Thou Favour mew. LORD, now,and whenfoe're I mail
Plead,what is mention'd now : With a Releafe of Errors, all,
My Plea,&Q thou allow.
7 I guilty am,of many Crimes,
Which I did fore-intend : And,twenty thoufand,Thoufand Times,
I heedlefly offend .• But,fmce my f elf I do condemn,
And feek my Peace in Thee ; Oh / let compaffion cover them,
That,they condemn not me.
8 Blot all my Sins out of the Book,
By my Accufers writ. Vpon my Follies do not look ;
My youthfull Crimes remit. My publike Faults remember not ;
My Secret Failings, hide : And,let not Mercy be forgot,
Thy Servant,though thou chide.
9 Yea,though fmall-feeling of my Sins,
My FleJhly-Nature hath, Till me by fome event begins To feel, or fear thy wrath :
Yet,
208
Part.i. Hymn XCV. 185
Yet,fince,in Spirit,\ am flill
Lamenting for the fame, Impute not unto me that ///,
For which, I merit blame.
HYMN XCV.
Againfl the World,\hQ Fle/h,a.n& the Devill,
This Hymn craveth affifiance again/I the World, the Flefh , and the Devill, our mojl pernitious Adverfaries : And perhaps the devout ufe thereof may be a means to make us become fo heedfull of their Natures, that their Temptations may be the better avoided.
Sing this as Te Deum.
BLeft Father, Son, and Holy Ghoft, One GOD, in Perfons-three, What is there, whereof man can boaft ?
Except Ihy Love it be ? And,fave this Anti-trinitie,
The Worldfrz Flejh,\hz Devill, What Foe,on our Humanitie,
Hath pow'r to bring an Evill ? 2 Thofe, though on them, three Names they (And,things DiftincT: appear) ftake Do but one Perfeft-evill make, A.n&,FelIorv-workers are.
For,
dd 209
1 86 Hymn XCV. Part.i
For,take but One of them away,
And,then,the other two, Accomplifh not, what elfe,they may
By their damrtd- Vnionfa.
3 To curb the Flejlip&& to controule
The W0rtd,a.nd all things there, Was no great hardlhip to the Soul,
Till Satan did appear. Yea,.S0/rt«,and the World had plaid
Their pranks on Man,in vain ; Had they not by his FleJJi aflaid,
Their purpofe to obtain.
4 Without that wanton Dalilah,
(Our nearefl deareft kin) Their cunning is not worth a Straw,
Their hoped prize to win. And,if (he may,by Grace,be brought
Her Falfhoods to repent, The other /zcv,mall harme us nought,
What ever they invent.
5 LORD, Arme us by thy Triple-pott? r ;
So,charme us by thy Grace; So watch their praclife ev'ry hou'r,
(In ev'ry fecret place^ That,they may no Advantage have
To take us in their Gin ; To fright,to mifchief,or deceive,
By tempting us to Sin.
6 The World reform,the Devill reflrain,
The Flejli fo mortifie ;
That,
210
Part. i. Hymn XCVI. 187
That, we the Bliffe may re-obtain.
From which,they put us by. Let not our Frailties,®* the Spight
Of our malicious Foe, Acl. more againft us, then thy Might,
And LoveftisM for us do. 7 But,fmce that Grace from thee proceeds,
Which doth renew our Will; LORD, ripen it, into thofe Deeds,
Which thy Commands fulfill. At leaft,let this our Willingnes^
Accepted be fo well ; That, thy Imputed Righteoufnes,
Our Failings may conceal
HYMN XCVI.
Againft Sin,and the firft fuggeftions thereunto.
This Hymn putteth us in mind to kill the Cocatrice in the Egge , and not to give willing way to the leaft appearances, or beginnings of evill, left, an un- refeftable Deluge of Sin, break in upon us.
Sing this as the former .
HPAke heed,my Heart,how thou let in, -•- (With approbation or Delight^
The
211
1 88 Hymn XCVI. Part.i.
The firfl Suggeflions unto Sin.
Or,count the fmalleft 2??7w,fleight For,Entrance if that ever (hall
Vnto thofe Vipers heads permit ; (^Without perchance,) their Bodies all
Soon after,in,with eafe will get.
2 If Avaria begin to fprout,
(Though firfl it crave but needfull things^ The Root and Branch it will put out,
From whence all Sin,and mifchief fprings. And,they who,at the firfl,had thought
A Competence alone to crave ; To vafl Defires,at laft are brought :
And,know not when enough they have.
3 With wanton Thoughts, if thou (halt play, f Though thou as Good as David art^
Adulteries, and Murthers, may Obtain poffeffion of thy heart.
Yor,LuJlfull-fmtfings will proceed To words-unclean ; and they do foon
Alure to ev'ry lothfome Deed, Which by Vnchaflity is done.
4 If Sloth begin on us to ceaze, At firft,perhaps.it will pretend,
But to defire,a needfull eafe,
The tired Body to befriend. Yet,if unheedfull we (hall grow,
We peradventure,may e're long, Or lofe,or hide,or misbeftow,
Our Talents,to our Mafters wrong.
5 Moreover,
2IJ
Part. i. Hymn XC VI. 189
5 Moreover,if we take not care Aright,our Liberties to ufe ;
The Creatures yVthich our hearts may chear, We,to our mifchief mall abufe.
For,he whofe Robes are alwaies gay, Doth probably oppreffe the more ;
And, He that feafleth ev'ry day, Will give but little to the poore.
6 When to be Froward^o, begin, A (lender fault we reckon that .•
Yet,Anger thereby, enters in ;
Andjfomtime Anger lets in Hate, From JHatejNQ quickly do commence,
Malicioufly inclin'd to be ; And,may become,by that offence,
Offenders,in the high'ft Degree.
7 If we our Brethrens gifts envy, We may (as Jofephs brethen did,)
Our own Indowments lofe thereby : And, from bad things, to worfe proceed.
Yea,thofe Affeftions which reflrain'd Within their Bounds Praife-worthy be,
Let loofe,or overflackly rain'd May by degrees,our mifchief be.
8 Therefore,my Sou\,fo/?,wafr/t and pray, The Sins and Engines to avoid,
Which to intrap thee,in the way Thine Adverfary hath imploy'd. And take thou heed,thou let not in, With approbation,or delight,
The
213
190 Hymn X C V 1 1. Part, i .
The firfl Allurements unto Sin ; Or,count the fmallefl Error Height.
HYMN XCVII.
When our Fancies affrightus,withllhifions,or dreadfull Apparitions.
Though few are difpofedto fing, -when they are terri fied with fearfull Vifions ; yet, fame have that Chrijlian StoutneJ)e\andthey who attain not to it, may perhaps be Jlrengthened by meditating this Charme, either amid/I their Terrors, or before they appeare.
ILeffe me,oh GOD/ and be thou near To help me at this dreadfull hou'r. My Heart confirm againfl my Fear, And, guard me by thy Saving pottr.
I feel my FleJJi begins to quake ; But,thou my Spirit ftrengthned haft ; My Heart in Thee doth Courage take ; Vnto thy Grace,it cleaveth Faft, Whereof, fince I affured am, My 7w,thus charge I,in thy Name. 2 Foul Fiend avoid,and carry hence, Thofe vain Impoftures,wherewithall Thou feekefl to delude my Senfe, And bring my Reafon into thrall.
The
B1
214
Part.i. JfywHXCVII. 191
The Father,Son,znd. Holy-gho/l, f One blefled GOD, in Perfons three} Whofe Favour,] uflly,thou hafl loft, Commands thy abfence, now by me. Depart, and for thy frightfull fhowes, Expreffe his wrath unto his Foes.
3 By that great GOD, who did not fcorn Our Natiire ; but the fame hath took :
By HimfosA. of a Maid was born ;
By Zf/tf*,whofe pow'r thy head hath broke : By .#/w,that for my Ranfome di'de ;
By Him^bai conquer'd DeathpaA. Hell ;
By JTtm,who now is glorifi'd,
Where all the bleffed Holies dwell .- By ffim,I charge that thou forbear To Harm,or put my Heart in Fear.
4 Depart with all thofe Bug-bear Sighs, Whereby thou doft abufe our Senfe, Depart,with all the curfed Sleights, Whereby thou giveft us offence. Depart, with all thofe craftie Gins, Whereby thy malice doth affay,
To tempt us to thofe damned Sins, Which,to deftrucl;ion,are the way.
Depart thou to thy Heards of Swine ;
And,trouble thou,nor me,nor mine.
HYMN
1 92 Hymn XCVIII. Part.i.
HYMN XCVIII. For one that hears himfelf much praifed.
As Praife is afpurre to Vertue ;fo it may poyfon us •with pride,and pujfe us up with felfe-conceit, if it be not warily and modejlly entertained. Therefore, this Hymn,Jhaveth with what mu Tings ;we Jhould prevent fuch effaifls,when we are commemlcd.
Sing this as
MY Sins,and Follies, LORD, by thee, From others hidden are, That, fuch good words are fpoke of me,
As,now and then I hear : Forfure if others knew me fuch, Such as my Self, I know j
1 fhould have bin difprais'd as much
As I am praifed,now.
2 By me,fome Good,perhaps hath bin
Perform'd in publike view : But,what corruptions are within,
Amam'd I am to fhew. My brutifh Lufts,my fecret Pride,
My Follies,yet unfliown ; ( Which from thy fight,! cannot hide)
To others,are unknown;
3 The Praife, therefore, which I have heard
Delights not fo my mind,
As
216
Part. \. Hymn XCIX. 193
As thofe things make my heart afeard,
Which in my felf I find. And, I had rather to be blam'd,
So I were blameles made, Then for much Vertue to be fam'd,
When I no Vertues had.
4 Though Slanders to an Innocent,
Sometimes do bitter grow, Their bitternes procures content,
If clear himfelf he know. And when a vertuous man hath err'd;
If prais'd himfelf,he hear, It makes him grieve,and more arTeard,
Then if he flandred were.
5 LoRD,therefore,makemyZfmr/upright,
What e're my Deeds do feem ; And,righteous rather,in thy fight;
Then in the World's efleem .• And,if ought good appear to be
In any A61 of mine ; Let thankmlnes be found in me,
And,all the praife be thine.
HYMN XCIX. For one being Slandred. Herein the bitternejfle of aflanderous Tongue is per fectly illujlra1ed,and the party grieved is put in mind to whom heJJwitld feekj or comfort ; and by what means he may be bejl comforted in fuch an
Affliction.
K Sing
e e 217
194 Hymn XC IX. Part.i.
Sing this as the former.
SO fharp and bitter be the wrongs Which I do now, fuftain By flandrous and malicious Tongues,
That, needs I muft complaine. The keenefl Razour cuts not fo :
The Vipers poyfned fling, If that it be compar'd thereto, Will feeme a harmleffe thing.
2 For, thefe can but the Body flay ;
The other (more to blame ) Therewith, oft likewife, takes away,
The life of honeft Fame. Yea, many times it makes a Saint,
Impatient to appear ; And, in his Trials, almoft faint,
Their flinging words to hear.
3 How then oh God / how can I chufe,
But fear, or faint out-right ? When flandrous Tongues my name abufe
Through malice and defpight ? Since, though of that, I guiltleffe am,
Which to my charge they lay ; My Confcience finds I was to blame
As much, another way.
4 LORD, hide me from their bitter Tongues,
Els, hidden let me be From mine own Self, and from the wrongs Which have been done by me.
For,
218
Part.i. Hymn XCIX. 195
For, I confefle, that, now and then,
fin earnefl or in JeftJ I utter things of other men,
Not fit to be exprefl.
5 Sometime, through lightneffe, I relate,
What Love would not reveal ; And pleafed am, to here out that,
Which Malice, loves to tell. Nay, more then once, or -twice, (I fear,)
Through Envie, I have ipoke, Invicious things, which doubtfull were,
And, up, on Truft, were tooke.
6 Repay not L o R D, my Guiltinefle,
According to defart ; Since, now, mine errors I confefle,
With true repenting heart. But, let \hejlanders and difgrace,
Which caufeleffe, He did bide, Who by no Sin denied was ;
My Shame, and Follies hide.
7 So, by his meeke Example taught,
And, by his Jujlice clear'd ; Thefe Rumors I mall fet at naught,
Which I have greatly fear'd : And, rather labour to retain
Vprightneffe, in my wayes, Then,care to take, what Fooles will fame ;
Or, what a Villain fayes.
K 2 HYMN
219
196 Hymn C. Part.i.
HYMN C.
For one delivered from deferved Shame.
It is not one of the lea/I Mercies to be dtlivered from open Shame, as appears by thofe, who have heaped oneSinupon another, and at laft laid violent hands on themfelves, to avoid Shame. Therefore, we aught to be more thankfull for this Favour, and to remember us thereof, this Hymn is tendred.
Sing this as the z^.Pfalme.
T T Ad not,oh LORD, thy Grace, -L J- Vouchfafe'd my Vaile to be, Shame and confufion of my Face,
Had overwhelmed me.
For, though thy Mercies hid
The Follies,! have wrought ; I do confeffe,thofe things I did
Which me to Shame had brought.
2 For,fometimes, all alone, Sometimes, with others,too Thofe wicked things,by me are done,
Which few fufpect I do.
Nay,otherwhile,perchance,
Of Crimes I guiltie am, Where by,my credit I advance,
Whil'fl others bear the blame.
220
Part. i. Hymn C.
3 Jufl caufe have I to grieve That by my fecret Sin,
I thofe deceive,who do believe
My hands have cleaner bin.
And, though my Fault none know ;
Thereat I am fo griev'd ; That,I the Shame could undergo,
From Guilt^Q be repriev'd.
4 But,doubtles,to reveal What thou do'ft overpaffe ;
And,what thy Mercy doth conceal,
Were to defpife thy Grace.
Therefore,! doe accept,
f With meek,and thankfull heart ,) The Credit,thou for me haft, kept,
Beyond my due Defart.
5 And for thy Favour-fake Vouchfaf 'd,in this to me ;
I will more heed,hereafter,take
How,clear I ought to be.
Oh ! help me to fulfill,
This purpofe of my mind; And,though I fail to do thy Will,
LORD, fail not to be kind.
197
HYMN
221
198 Hymn CI. Part.i.
HYMN CI.
For one whofe Beautie is much praifed. Beautie is a temporarie BleJ/lng, -which bringeth advantages and disadvantages , according to their difpofttion , -who poffeffe it. Therefore this Hymn remembers thofe, who are beloved or commended, for that endowment ; fo to behave themf elves, that God may receive glory thereby ,and that it may not become harmjull to themfdves, or others.
Sing this as the Magnificat.
[ Well perceive, that GOD hath limb'd
My brittle Body, fo, And, fo my Face with Features trim'd,
That, thanks, therefore, I owe : For, though myfelf to overprize,
I, apt enough may be ; Yet, what I am, (by others eies^
I, fomewhat rightly, fee. 2 I do confeffe, it cheeres my minde,
That, I thofe Beauties have, Whereby my Self belov'd I finde,
Where love, my heart would crave : And, I fufpecl. the grief had been
Too great for me to bear, Had I my felf, fo loathed feen,
As, oft, my Betters are.
3 There-
222
Part.i. Hymn CI. 199
3 Therefore, my G o D / 1 were too blame
If Thee I praifed not, For making me, the fame I am ;
And, pleafed with my Lot. It is no bleffing of the leaft :
Nor unbefeems it me That, thus in private, I confeffe,
What I receiv'd from Thee.
4 For Beautie, is an Oratour,
Which pleads with fo much grace, That, to prevaile, it hath a pow'r,
Almoft, in ev'ry place. It creeping through the Lovers eies,
Takes prifoner, now and than, A greater, and a fairer prize,
Then Wealth, and Wifdome can.
5 I boafl of no fuch £raves as thefe ;
But, this I truly fay, It makes me with more Joy, and eafe,
To palfe my Youth away. And, yet, I know, tis but a F!owre,
Now, faire to look upon ; And, in the compaffe of an houre,
Defaced quite, and gone.
6 LORD, give me grace to prize it fo,
fAnd neither more nor leffe^ As wifdome would ; and hallow, too,
The Features I poffeffe ; That, I may minde how fraile, and thin,
Thofe outward Beauties are,
K 4 Which
22?.
2oo Hymn CI. Part.i.
Which reach not halfway through the skin ; Nor long continue there.
7 My Reafon,teach thou,to apply
Her utmoft pow'r,and wit, Mine////&/<?,fo to beautifie,
That,I thy love may get. Let me not proudly tirannize,
Where I belov'd fhall be ; Nor thofe difcomfort,or defpife,
Who leffe adorned be.
8 Let not my Beauties be a mean
Mine own bafe Lufts to feed ; Nor others tempt,to an unclean,
Or an uncomely deed. But, make my Converfation fuch,
Oh LORD! (I thee implore) That,they,\vho like my J?eauty,much,
May love my Fertues, more.
9 So,when my Fleftily Form doth fade,
I mail not grieve my Heart, That,things,but for a feafon made,
In their due Time depart. But, I mall rather joyfull grow,
To feel my Soul put on That,which,will make a fairer (how,
Then MeJJi and Blood have done.
HYMN
224
Part. \. Hymn CII. 20 1
HYMN CII. For one upbraided with Deformitie.
To fame this is a very great Affliction, and they -who arefenfeble of other mens Paffions, will not thinke it impertinently added ; if this Hymn be inferted, to comfort fuch as are upbraided, or afflicted through their bodily defects,in this kind ; and to in- Jlruft their Defpifers.
Sing this, as the former.
LORD, though I murmur not,at thee, For that in others Eies, I,fo deformedjfeem to be,
That,me,they do defpife : Yet,their contempt,and their disdain
My heart afflicleth fo, That for mine eafe,I now complain,
My fecret grief, to (how. 2 Thou know'ft,oh G o D / it was not I,
Who did this Bodie frame, On which they cafl a fcornfull eie ;
By whom I flouted am. Thou know'ft likewife, it was not they,
Who did their Bodies make ; Although on my defects to play,
Occafions,oft they take.
K 5 3 Then,
// 225
2O2 Hymn CII. Part.i.
3 Then,why mould they have Love,or Fame,
For what they have not done / Or, why mould I have fcorn or fhame,
For what I could not fhun ? Thy workmanfhip, I am,oh LORD,
Though they do me deride: And,thou,by what they have abhorr'd,
Are,fome way,glorifide.
4 Therefore,fmce thou this way haft chofe,
To humble me on Earth. My Imperfections now difpofe,
To help myfecond Birth. Let me in Thee contentment find :
And,lovely make thou me, By thofe perfections of the Mind,
Which deareft are to Thee. 6 Since, Features none, in me appear,
To win &fle/Jily Love\ Let thofe, which priz'd by others are,
My paffions never move. But,quench thou, all thofe youthfull Fires,
Which in my breft do burn; And, all my Lufls, and vain Defires,
To facred motions, turn. So, though in fecret grief,! fpend
The Life that nature gave ; I, fhall have comforts,in the end,
And, gain a bleffed Grave ; From whence,the Flefli which now I wear,
In glory, (hall arife ;
And,
226
Part. i. Hymn CIII. 203
And, fully beautinde appear, In all beholders eyes.
HYMN CIII.
For one Legally cenfured, whether
juflly or unjuflly.
This Hymn inftrufteth us to beare patiently our Le- gallcenfures, whether juflly or unjuftly pronounced ; becaufe to Godward, we are alwaies offenders, though fometimes we are unjuftly condemned by Men.
Sing this as the 4 Pfalme.
\T\THy fhould my heart repine at thofe, V V By whom I cenfur'd am ? Why mould I take them as my Foes,
By whom I fuffer blame ? Were they leffe Jufl, and, I more cleare,
Yet, Righteous were my doome; Since, greater plagues deferved are,
Then are upon me come. 2 If GOD mould bring my fecret Crimes,
And all my faults to fight j My Cenfure doubled fortie times,
Were fiftie times, too light. And, therefore, I with patience bear
The pain upon me brought : And, will hereafter, more beware
To do the things I ought.
3 For
227
204 Hymn C 1 1 1. Part, i .
3 For whether they who urg'd the Lawes,
Vpright or partiall were, They are not, LORD, \tiEfficient-eaufc,
Of that, which I do bear. They are but Inftrwnents for Thee,
Thy righteous Will^Q doe. I pardon Them. To them,&c\& me,
Vouchfafe thy pardon too. If the party be guilty, lei this following verfe befung next after thefecond verfe.
LORD, I confefle,! have abus'd
Thy Juftice and thy grace ; And,was defervedly accus'd,
For what, conde ran' d I was. Yet,fmce my Faults I doe repent,
Accepted let me be : And,having born the punifhment,
The Guilt forgive to me. If the party be guiltleJJ'e, let this lajl verfe be left out, and this repeated injiead thereof.
I am not guiltie of the Deed
For which accus'd I flood : Yet, of Correction, I had need,
And,this may do me good. Affliction is not fent in vain ;
Nor,cauflefly begins ; But,ftrives to keep off greater pains,
Or,to prevent fome Sins.
HYMN
228
Part. i. Hymn CIIII. 205
HYMN CIIII. After a great Lofle.
We art hereby remembred to take our Loffes patiently t confidering that we deferve not that which is left : and (trufting in Gods providence and love) we leave all things to his good pleafure, without repi ning.
Sing this as,In fad and Aftiie weeds.
HTHe Talents we poffeffe, J- By GOD'S free bountie, we enjoy,
And,he doth curfe or bleffe, As, Well,or Jll. we them imploy.
He gives and takes,
As befl it makes To further his intents.
And,to fulfill
Hi* bleffed Will, Each faithfull Soul affents.
2 In part, I am bereft Of what his Love on me beftow'd:
And,yet,in what is left, Great Favour,he to me hath mow'd.
For,if my Store
Should be no more Then my deferts have been.
One in diftrefle
More comfortleffe, On earth mould not be feen.
* Which
229
206 Hymn CV. Part.i:
3 Which when my heart well weighs, There is no grudging in my mind .•
But,G o D I rather praife For what remaineth yet behind,
Yea,though for all,
He pleafe to call, I'le freely let it go ;
And truft,that He
(As need mall be) Will ufefull things beftow.
4 Thus am I now enclin'd
To me oh G o D / affiflance grant,
That, I may keep this mind, And.thee to friend,in ev'ry want.
So, whether I,
Sit low, or high, Or,mall be poore or Rich.
It mail not keep
Mine eie from fleep, Nor difcontent me much.
HYMN CV.
For one that is promoted.
We may be made heedfull, and kept mindfull, Aei-eby, from whom Promotion commeth : to what end •wejhould effeft it ; and with what humility ', and thankfulnejfe -we Jhould poffefre it.
Sing this as tJu ^.Pfalme.
By
230
Part. I. Hymn CV, 207
"D Y his Endeavours no man may *-* His own Preferment make; Althoughjhe both an Eaftward-way,
And Weftward-Courfeslskz: For,having ufed all his Art,
His longings to obtain ; His /Wr,his Wifedome&&& Defart,
Imploy'd may be in vain.
2 Ev'n JT«Seg?,who are thofe ZT/A,from whom,
Promotion feems to flow ; And from whofe /feg£&,moft Honours come,
To thofe that are below ; Ev'n they,who(in fupremeft place,)
Preferments ufe to give ; Can us,nor honour,or difgrace,
Till God vouchfafes them leave.
3 That,therefore,in this Place,\ am
Whereto, I, late was rais'd ; Who fhould,but GOD, from whom it came,
For that,by me be prais'd ? To whofe renown e mould I my Place,
And new-got pow'r imploy ? But unto His,by whofe meer Grace,
This Favour, I enjoy ?
4 LORD, give me wit, both to perceive,
And heed ('all- times,) to take, That,I this Grace, did not receive,
For mine own Vertue fake : Or, my Ambition to fulfill ;
But rather,that I might
The
231
208 Hymn CVI. Part.i.
The better execute thy Will,
In doing things upright. 5 Let not my heart be puft with pride ;
Or,brutifhly forget By whom I have bin dignifi'd,
And,on this height am fet : But make me for it,evr'y day,
So thankfull unto Thee, That from things earthly climb I may,
To thofe that heav'nly be.
HYMN CVI.
When our Hopes are obtained.
When our Hopes are accompliflied we are well pleafed thereby ; and yet arefeldome thankfull to him, by whom they are obtained ; but afcribe overmuch to our owne wit or Indujlry. Therefore, to prevent that ingratitude and impiety, this Hymn is ren- dred.
Sing this as the former.
MY Hope -, and thofe endeavours,now, Which I hav<? us'd therein ; Such good effects begin to mow,
As have expected bin, Therefore,my Thoughts,which many waies Were bufie to that end,
I
232
Part.i. Hymn CVI. 209
1 recoiled! to fing his praife,
Who did my hopes befriend.
2 It was not mine own Strength,®? Wit,
Whereby the fame I gain'd : DefervingSyWhich may challenge it,
I have not,yet attain'd. For,if my Ill-deferts were weigh'd,
With what hath well bin done ; The firft would prove (I am afraid,)
More heavie,/<r« to One,
3 It is, oh L o R D, of thy meer Grace,
That, what I have defir'd, So happily effected was,
And,in due time acquir'd. Since thou art pleas'd,it mould be fo ;
Be,likewife pleas'd in this ; That,nothing which thou do'ft beflow,
May be emploi'd amiffe.
4 And,as my Vertue did not win,
What is conferr'd on me, So,let me not by any Sin,
Thereof deprived be. But,whenfoever,by Offence,
I, Forfeits thereof make ; Vouchfafe,to give me Penitence ;
And,me to Mercy take.
HYMN
SS 233
210 Hymn CVII. Part.i.
HYMN CVII. When our Hopes and Endeavours are made void.
This Hymn informetht that when God frujlrates our common and vain hopes, wejlwitld not be difcou- raged, but rather be thankfullfor the comfort they •were unto us when we had them ; and learne to fixe our confidence and hope o n G O D only.
Sing this as the former.
A Lthough that Hope is fruftrate made, " Which lately flatter'd me ;
1 have not loft the Hope I had ;
Oh LOR D,my G o D in Thee. Nor were thofe Hopings quite in vain,
Which now feem wholy void ; For,while in me,they did remain,
They kept my mind imploi'd.
2 By that likewife,which is bereft,
I have this knowledge won, That many Comforts may be left,
When,fome one Hope is gone : And, that by Hopes, which profit moft,
Difprofits are acrew'd. (With great difquiet,pains and coftj
If not aright purfu'd.
3 He
234
Part, i . Hymn C V 1 1. 211
3 He that will chafe with all his might,
Each Hope,Q\ new-Deflre; Is like to Him,who in the Night
Purfues a wandring-Fire. The laft,is like to lofe his way,
(And happie, if no worfe^ The firft, if fo efcape he may,
Shall find an emptie purfe.
4 L o R Djgrantmeftill^houghfewfucceedJ
Some HeptsptFj Heart to pleafe : For,to have Hopespi what we need,
Is,for the Time,an eafe. Vouchfafe me Grace^o know how far,
Such Hopes may trufled be. And wit likewife,to have a care,
Their failings harm not me.
5 So, whether they fucceed or not,
This, will to paffe be brought, That,flill fome profit will be got,
Though,leffe then firft I fought. And,by Degrees,! mall attain,
To hope in thee,alone. Who makeft no mans hopes in vain,
If Thee he truft upon.
HYMN
235
212 HymnCVlll. Pari. i.
HYMN CVIII.
For Deliverance from private Danger.
So many vifeble and invifeble Dangers, we are daily liable unto, that without GOD'S continuall prolcfiiontwe could be notfafe one minute. There- fore,that we may be remembred to be thankfullfor our infinite Deliverances, this Hymn, is made a Remembrancer.
Sing this as the former.
A Thoufand perils,ev'ry day, >tJL fen thoufand, ev'ry night, Are over us, and in our way,
Which are not in our fight : And us,didft thou not L o R D, inclofe,
And,for our fafeties watch ; Our Earthly,or our Hellifh Foes,
Our lives,would foon difpatch. 2 From one apparant perill now,
I have bin lately freed. Becaufe,compaflion thou do'fl (how,
In ev'ry time of need : For which (fince I no Gift can bring
More pleafing unto Thee) A Song 0fPraife,my Tongue fhall fing ;
My Heart,fliall thankfull be.
3 Oh /
236
Part.i. Hymn CIX. 213
3 Oh ! let thine Eie be Hill upon
My purpofe and my waies j Left, by my Foes I be undone ;
Or,by mine own Affayes. For, I confefTe,that nothing needs
To harme,or work me woe, Save mine own Follies pxd. the Deeds,
Which, I my felf,may do.
HYMN CIX. When we are oppreffed by extream Sorrow.
When our Souls are much opprejfed with Sorrow, we vainly feeke our Confolation in tranfitorie things ; and they rather more enrage then affwage our PaJJion, -we are hereby therefore,remembred by what means,a«</ by whom,?w Jhall bejl be com forted.
Sing this as Te Deum.
MY ,S0///,why do'fl thou in my bread, With griefs afflicted grow ? Why are my Thoughts^ my unrefl,
In me,increafed fo ? And in thy Self,by mufings vain,
Why do'fl thou feek for eafe ? Since,thou flill more augment'fl thy pain,
By fuch like means as thefe ? 2 When Pafflon\\a.\\\ enflav'd thy heart, Why feek'R thou Comfort there?
When
214 Hymn CIX. Part.i.
When thou depriv'd of Reafon art, What Reas'ning cureth Care ?
The more thy mind by mufmg thinks From Sorrow's Depths to rife;
The further downward ftill it finks ; The nearer Zfe//,it lies.
3 Let therefore,hence with fpeed be thrown,
Thofe Thoughts, which thee attend. Before,they thither,preffe thee down,
Whence,no man can afcend. And let on HimJ&a mufmgs dwell
Who(in meer love to Thee) Hath div'd the Depths of Death and Hell,
That thou might'ft eafed be.
4 The Semnpesjuo fuftain'd,were fuch,
As no mans ever were. His weakeft pang,had been to much,
For ftror.geft Hearts to bear. His bitter Paffim,made him fweat,
No leffe then drops of Blood : And,J:fe,when Suff'rings were moft great,
Seem'd left of Man,a.r\d GOD.
5 Yet,was not He, as (Thou haft bin)
The Caufe.of his own woe .* But,thy Tranfgreffion,and thy Sin,
In Sorrow's plung'd him fo. For fhame,therefore bewail thou not
The Scratch which thee hath pain'd, And leave thofe mortall wounds forgot,
Which He for thee fuilain'd.
6 If
238
Patr.i. hymnClX. 215
6 If his AffiictionSjthou malt mind ;
Thy griefs,he will regard : And,eafe and comfort,thou fhalt find,
At ev'ry need prepar'd. For,they who thus affected fland,
AndjCafl their cares on him ; Have his compaffion flill at hand,
To help and fuccourthem.
7 Sweet lefu \ for thy Paffion fake,
This Favour fhew to me : Out of my heart,the Sorrowes take,
Which therein raging be. My Paffion calme ; my Soul direct,
Her thoughts,on Thee,to place : On my much troubled mind,reflec~t.,
The brightnes of thy Face.
8 Yea,let Contrition^ my Sin.
So purge out carnall grief, That, loy-coeleftiall may bring in
The fulnes of Relief. So,this my Sorrow mall but adde
A relifh to my Joy ; And,caufe contentments to be had,
Which nothing can deftroy.
HYMN
239
216 Hymn CX. Part.i.
HYMN CX.
For Deliverance from Sorrow.
Cods Readinejfe to afford Confolation to all that call on him faithfully in their Sorrowes, is here ac knowledged. His Deliverance of us from a par- ticttlar Sorrow is herealfo confeffedjo his praife-, and he is prayed to -vouchfafe us the Joyes of the holy-Ghoft.
Sing this as the former.
Tj* Xperiment,! now have had, *-< Of what I oft have heard; That fuch as over-night are fad,
Next Morrow may be cheer' d. For, I that was with Grief oppreft,
And overcharged fo, That,I had neither Hope, nor Reft,
Light-hearted now do grow. 2 My drooping Soul,begins to find
My comforts,to increafe.- Sweet Hopes have repofleft my mind :
From Teares,and Sighs,! ceafe. My mournfull Odes,to Hymns of Praife,
Shall,therefore,changed be ; And,I my voice,oh LORD, will raife,
In thankfull Sounds,to Thee.
3 For,
240
Part.i. Hymn CX. 217
3 For, Thou haft Cures, for ev'ry Grief:
Fit Salves for ev'ry pain : And, wilt vouchfafe them, due relief,
Who (hall to thee complain. To me fwho lately did lament )
A comforter thou art ; And, haft a cheerfull Spirit, fent
Into my drooping Heart.
4 I wifh'd for Death, and could perceive,
In Life, no hope of eafe : But, now content I am to live
Whilft thou, oh L o R D, (halt pleafe. And in my Songs I will confeffe,
f Whilfl I have Tongue to fmg^ That, all the comforts I pofleffe,
From Thee, alone, do fpring.
5 That this new-Joy, may not be loft,
Thofe Joyes vouchfafe to me, Which flowing from the Holy-Ghofl
To all the Faithfull be. So, whatfo'ere externall- Grief,
My Pilgrimage attends ; I (hall within, feel that Relief
In which,all Sorrow, ends.
HYMN
241
218 Hymn CXI. Part.i.
HYMN CXI.
For them who are afflicted by the unkind- neffes of their Friends.
To them who are of a gentle nature, this is a -very great Affliction ; therefore to comfort them who fuffer by it ; and to take advantage from unkind- nejfes fuffered,to make themfenfeble of the greater unkindnejfes which they offer to Him who fuf- fredfor us, this Hymn is prepared.
Sing this as Te Deum.
A Las/ my Heart, what meanefl thou With Paflion, thus to Ake ? Thy Friends unkindneffe, wherefore, now,
So fadly dofl thou take? Oh/ why afflicleft thou thy minde,
For their neglect of Thee ; Since to thy Self, thou art lelfe kinde,
Then all thy Foes can be. 2 The Follies,which thy confcience knew
Thy ruine,would effect; With greedinefle,thou dofl purfue ;
And,fafer waies,neglecl. And when thy Lovers have advis'd,
What, to thy weal pertains. Their kindneffe, thou haft oft defpis'd ;
And skoft them, for their pains.
3 ^
242
Part. i. Hymn CXI. 219
3 If they whom them dofl well efleeme
Have ought unkindly done ; Or, if but harfh their words do feem,
Thy Cafe thou doft bemone. Yet, thou forgetft, that thou hail wrong'd
Affection , far more true ; And, One to whom more love belong'd,
Then to all them, is due.
4 Thou haft a friend, who from thy birth,
To thee hath faithfull been : A better never liv'd on Earth ;
Nor mall his Peer be feen, From vile eftate, he raifed thee
To that which now thou art ; And,by his Death did fet thee free,
When thou condemned wert.
5 To thee, great Favours he did mew,
No other Meed to fmde, But, that thy weal thou mightfl purfue,
And, to thy felfe, be kinde. To this intent, fweet words he faid,
And, thee, long time did woe ; For thee he wept; and, thee, he pray'd
Thy Self, not to undoe.
6 Yet, froward, thou to him doft prove,
Who this Affection mews ; Thy Heart, thy Longings, and thy Love
Thou placeft on his Foes. And, though he daily feek thy good,
(Thy faults forgiving, ftill )
L 2 Thou
243
22O Hymn CXI. Part.i.
Thou eat'ft his Flejhpn& drink 'ft his Blood, And,bear'll him fmall good will.
7 My GOD! if thus I be to blame
(Which juftly I fufped^l No marvell if I grieved,am
By thofe,whom I affect. For why mould I from others,looke
Firme Love,on earth to finde; Since all my vowes,! oft have broke,
To one,fo truly kinde ?
8 Sweet J E s u let my flinty heart,
More tender waxe to Thee. Of thy Afflictions, and thy fmart,
More feeling grant thou me. Yea, let my Friends unkindneffe bring,
Thofe Griefs unto my minde, Which did thy heart, with forrow fting,
When Man did prove unkinde.
9 For, when that he who eat thy bread,
Thy precious life betray'd : When all thy Servants from thee fled;
When Peter thee denay'd; And,when thy Father hid his face,
From Thee,in thy diftreffe* Ten Thoufand times more grief it was,
Then Tongue fhall ere expreffe.
10 L o R D, for that great Vnkindneffe fake,
Which thou didft then fuftaine, Thofe thoughts to me more eafie make Which now my heart do pain.
And,
244
Part, i. Hymn CXI. 221
And, fince Earths-be/I contentments be
So bitter, to my Tail ; Teach me, to fixe my heart on thee,
Whofe Love, dill, firm , doth lafl. 1 1 For, if our hearts it almofl breakes
When friends do prove unkinde ; What feeleth he, whom GOD forfakes ?
What comfort can he finde ? LORD/ that I never may bewaile
This loffe ; thy Lovefiill daign ; So, though all other Friendships faile,
I mail not long complain.
FINIS.
245
publications of tt)e Spenser
Issue No. 2*7
HALELVIAH
OR,
Britans Second Remembrancer.
(1641.)
BY
GEORGE WITHER.
PARTS II. and III.
PRINTED FOR THE SPENSER SOCIETY, 1879.
CO UN C I L.
JAMES CROSSLEY, Esq., F.S.A., President. Rev. W. E. BUCKLEY, M.A., Middleton Cheney. JOHN LEIGH, Esq. G. H. MIDWOOD, Esq. G. W. NAPIER, Esq. THOMAS SCHOFIELD, Esq. JOSEPH THOMPSON, Esq. RICHARD JOHNSON, Esq., Treasurer. RICHARD WOOD, Esq., Hon. Secretary.
LIST OF PUBLICATIONS.
Ittue For the First Year 1867-8.
1. The Proverbs and Epigrams of John Heywood. Reprinted from the Original
Edition of 1562.
2. The Works of John Taylor the Water Poet. Reprinted from the Folio Edition
of 1630. Part I.
For the Second Year 1868-9.
3. The Works of John Taylor the Water Poet. Reprinted from the Folio of
1630. Part II.
4. The Works of John Taylor the Water Poet. Reprinted from the Folio of
1630. Part III. ( Completing tfye volume. )
5. Zepheria. Reprinted from the Original Edition of 1594.
For the Third Year 1869-70.
6. The 'EKATOMHAeiA or Passionate Centurie of Love, by Thomas Watson.
Reprinted from the Original Edition of (circa) 1581.
7. Works of John Taylor the Water Poet, not included in the Folio Volume of
1630. Reprinted from the Original Editions. First Collection,
HALELVIAH
OR,
Britans Second Remembrancer.
(1641.)
BY
GEORGE WITHER.
PARTS II. and III.
PRINTED FOR THE SPENSER SOCIETY. 1879.
PRINTED nv CHARLES E. SIMMS, ^^
MANCHESTER.
CONTENTS.
HALELVIAH or, BRITAIN'S fecond REMEMBRANCER. The fecond Part, confifling of Hymns Temporary. The Authors Pro- tcftation, Petition, and Charge concerning thefe Temporary-Hymns.
The third Part, containing Hymns Perfonall.
{Lowndes, p. 2966; Haztilt, Wither, No. 21.)
Part. 2. 223
HALELVIAH
OR,
BRIT A IN' S fecond REMEMBRANCER.
The fecond Part, confifling of Hymns Temporary.
The Authors Proteftation, Petition, and Charge concerning thefe
Temporary-Hymns. I
I Orafmuch as things wel in tended, and good in their own Nature, may be wil fully perverted , or mifun- derflood : And, becaufe the great Enemie of Devotion, hath from fome of thefe Hymns ( heretofore pub- limed ) taken occafion, to make them unferviceable to others, and mifchievous to me, yea, and fo prevailed, that men L 4 con-
247
224 Part. 2.
contrary in opinion to each other , have joyned in converting that into a means of my Temporall undoing ; which I prepa red for the Spirituall profit of others ) I do hereby proteft, that I neither approve, nor defire to cherim the obfervation of IeiviJ}i,Popi/h,<yt of any other Superftitious Dayes, Times, or Seafons. But, from the Dayes and Times, which in our Church and Common-wealth, are warrantably and pioufly obferved, for the furtherance of our Sanguification ( or for the better, and oftner, Commemoration of GODS mer cies;) And from thofe Dates, and Times alfo, whereof generall notice is yeerly ta ken for civill ends, and purpofes ; I have rather fought and found Opportunities,to root out Superjlition ; and to bring to Re membrance MERCIES and BENE FIT s ( paft, prefent, and in hope) which ought to be more thankfully confidered.
Our Obfervation of Dates, Times, and Seafons in this Church, is neither lewifh nor Popijh. And I unfainedly beleeve that
if
248
Part. 2. 22$
if thefe Times of Commemoration had not been ordained, fewer,by many Thou- fands,had heard of thofe Mercies, Benefits, and Myfaries, which we Commemorate: And, perhaps ',if thefe Anniverfaries were neglected, many would quite forget them ; and the following Generations, become ignorant of them altogether.
For, our Chriflian Fejlivals, and other Obfervable Times,do give unto Fs, occafi. on to tell; and unto our Children the like Occafion to Aske why fuch Times are ob- ferved : And this was the prime Intent, and right ufe, afwell of thofe lewijh Fe jlivals, which were obferved by Divine Right; as of the Daies of PvRiM,and of fuch other as were Ordained by Civil Cotijlitution, And I am undoubtingly perfwaded, that the Moralilie, of thofe Obfervations continues, though their ce- remoniall part be abrogated,yea I beleeve they are fo exemplary to us; that we are obliged by their Example to take all per tinent, and Convenient Occafions, (from L 5. Daies,
249
226 Part. 2.
JDaies, Times, and every other good Op- portunitie ) to commemorate GODS Mercies and improve our own Pietie.
I befeech my Readers, therefore, (by the Band of Chrijlian Charitie) that thefe Meditations may not be made un profitable unto them by their prejudica- ting, or fufpecting my Intentions, or the confequences of thefe Temporary Hymns, to be, in any degree, guilty of promoting Superfluous Obfervations. And I charge them by the Feare of G o D , and as they will anfwer it before his ludgement-Seat, that they make not thefe Meditations unferviceable to others, by begetting, ( through unjufl Cenfures ) doubts, or fcruples in weake,and Devout Chriftians, without Caufe.
G E o. WITHER.
HYMN
Part. 2. Hymn. I. 227
HYMN I. For the Day-prefent, or the Laft-Day.
The \*& Jhall be firft, and the firjl Jhall be lajl. For as the Day-prefent, is the firft of thofe that are to come ; So it is the laft of thofe which are paft; and, may be to us, the lajl Day of all. We have therefore, made it an occafeon to remember us of that Laft- Day, which no man Jhall efcape.
Sing this as the Lamentation.
SO much who knows, that he can fay His Lajl, this Minute, fliall not be ? Or, who can tell, but that this Day, Will be the laft, his Eye (hall fee ?
And, therefore, how far off foe're, The Worlds Lajl-day from us we place, The morrow next, it will appear, To him, that hath fulfild his Race.
And Sorrows CHANGES he (hall Ring;
Or Joyes, bleft HALELVIAH, fing. 2 How dulljhow blind/how mad /therefore, Are we who now this Day enjoy, ( And, are not fure of one day more ) If we, this time, mail mifemploy ?
If we GOD'S Voice refufe to hear. Now, Vs he cals on, to repent : Anon, perhaps, we fhall with fear, Beyond the founds of Grace,he fent :
To
228 Hymn I. Part.2.
To be confin'd, where damned- Settles, And Sathan, rages, Roares,and Howies.
3 If Daily, we in Sin waxe old ; And ev'ry day grow more to blame ; Our Judge how mail we then behold, When Heaven and Earth,are in a Flame ?
And,if our hearts,no pleafure takes, To heare him, when in Peace he comes, How fhall we beare it, when he fpeaks, In wrath, our everlafling-Doomes.
And, faies,in his inflamed Ire,
Depart into unquenched Fire 1
4 LoRD,whilft thisZtejtf/'GV'rtWjdothmine; Whilft thou doft fpeak to us, in Love,
So let us mark each Word of thine, That, Faithfull Hearers, we may prove.
So let us walk ; fo let us work ; Whilfl this te\\z- Day-light, is poffeft, That, when Deaths Evening waxeth dark, Our FleJJi, in Hope, may fweetly reft.
Vntill that mortall Night be done ;
And Day-immortal! yis begun.
5 And, when Times Vaile, is rent,away, ("Whereby ETERNITIEIS hid^ When thou malt all things, open lay, Which ere we Thought, or Said, or Did;
Among Times Ruines, bury fo, Our failings f through our Tract of Time,) That, from thefe Dungeons, here below, We to celeftiall Thrones may clime.
And,
Part. 2. Hymn II. 229
And, there, to our Eternall-king ; For ever, HALELVIAH fing.
HYMN II.
For the Lords Day, or Sunday. This Day G o D created the Light ; and diftin- gui/hed Day from Night. Vpon this Day of the iwek CHRIST rofe from Death ; and upon this day, fent down the Holy-Ghofl upon his Difciples, &><:. and as upon this Day, God rejled from the work of Regeneration ; therefore the old Sabbath was translated to this Day , -with every Dtttie which is effentially , and not ceremonially pertaining thereunto.
Sing this as the lOO.Pfalme. f~* ReatLord of Time/great Kingof Heav'n/ ^JSince weekly thou renew'ft my Daies, To Thee, fliall daily Thanks be given, And, weekly Sacrifice of Praife.
This Day, theZ4r///,(TiMES eldefl-bornj Her glorious Beames, did firfl difplay; And,then, the Evening,x&& the Morn, Obtained firfl, the name of D A Y. 2 The DEPTH, with Darkneffe, black empald, fThat, out of which the World was made ) And, which Deep-waters, thou haft cald, Vpon this Daytkgtx?wtgbad.
And, as upon this Day, it was, On which CREATION was begun,
So,
253
230 Hymn 1 1. Part.2.
So,on this Day, thy Work of G R A c E, In ev'ry part, was fully done.
3 For,on this Day, thy C H R I s T arofe ; And, Viflor over Death, become.
This Day he conquer'd all his Foes, And put them to perpetuall fhame. Vpon this Day, it pleafed thee, Thy Sacret Spirit down to fend ; That, men with Gifts might furnifh'd be Vpon thy Gofpel to attend.
4 This Day, therefore, we fet apart, For holy Reft, and holy Rites ; And, ev'ry fan<5lified Heart,
To celebrate this Day delights.
No common-works, thereto, belong ; ( Except much need requireth foj Nor will we in a Common-Song, Prefent the Service which we owe.
5 Therefore, that now to thee 6 LORD! The fitter Offring, bring I may,
Thus, to thine honour, I record, And fing the Bleffings of this Day.
So, let me fing ; So, minde them, dill, And, all my life, fo thankfull be ; That, when my Courfe I (hall fulfill, Thy Grace may draw me up to Thee.
6 Difcretion grant me fo to know What Chriflian Sabbaths do require ; And Grace my Dulie, fo to do, That, I may keep thy Law, intire.
Not
254
Part.2. Hymn III. 231
Not doing, what fliould not be done ; Not things omitting which are due ; Nor overburdning any One, With Sabbath-Rites, unjuft or new. 7 Yea, let me reft my Body fo, That to my Soul I do no wrongs ; Nor in Devotion heedleffe grow, What to my Bodies Reft belongs.
But both in Soul and Body, LORD, Let me to fanclifie this day, According to thy holy Word, That I may Rejl in Thee, for aye.
HYMN III.
For Munday.
On Munday, GOD made the Aierie Firmament, •whereby Mankind, and every living Creature upon Earth enjoy eth , all the common Benefits 0/ Na ture ; and which this Hymn partly commemo- rateth to the praife of GOD, for his Mercifull Providence in this Daies-work.
Sing this, as the former.
THis Morning brings to minde 6 G O D ! The Making of that Aierie-Spheare, And Spreading of that Skie abroad, Whereby we now Surrounded are.
It was that Fabrick which thy hand, Vouchfafed, on this Day to frame,
To
kk 255
232 Hymn II 1 1. Part.2.
To bound the waters under land, From thofe which are above the fame.
2 This Aierie-Firmament , both keeps All breathing-creatures, here below, From fuffocation by thofe Deeps ; And meanes of Breathing,fo\h beftow.
To us, this Firmament convayes Thofe Dewes and Show* rs, which oft we need; And all thofe pleafant fummer-dayes, Whence profits, or delights proceed.
3 Yea, by this Firmament,vfz gain The vifion of refrefhing Light, And thereby do as well obtain The ufe of Hearing as of Sight.
For this dayes workmanfhip 6 LORD, I praife thee now ; and humbly pray That I may thankfully record, Thy dayly-Bleflings ev'ry day.
HYMN III I.
For Tuefday.
G O D is magnified in this ttyrcmforfeparating the Land from //^Waters, &forgracioujlyfurnijhing the earth with hearbs and Trees for Mans ufe. For this was that work whereby GOD manifejted his Power and Proi'idence upon this day of the firft-week.
Sing
256
Part.2. Hymn llll. 233
Sing this as Te Deum.
"Y^THen Land and Sea that mixed were,
* * In one confufed Maffe, Did firfl diilingufhed appeare,
As on this Day it was ; A creature ufefull, then began
The waters, firfl, to be. And, then, a dwelling fit for man,
The Land was made by Thee.
2 Thou didfl,likewife,the Ground command,
All fruitfull Trees to breed. And, caufe to fpring out of the Land,
Each Hearb that beareth feed. The profit which arifes thence,
On Man .thou didfl beftow ; And, he hath reaped, ever fmce,
The fruits that yearely grow.
3 This Day,therefore, thou praifed art,
For thy Preparing- Grace, In fetting Land, and Sea apart,
To give us dwelling-place. For what the Garden, or the Field,
Doth for our ufe afford ; And,for what Woods, or Orchards yeeld,
I praife thee too 6 L o R D !
4 And, Lo R D, I pray thee,fince the Land,
Is fruitfull flill to mee; And faithfull unto thy Command, Let me be fo to Thee.
Yea,
257
234 Hymn V. Part.2.
Yea, fmce thofe works are all confeft
Right good, which thou haft wrought, By me, let one Good work, at lead,
This Day, to pafle be brought.
HYMN V.
For Wednefday.
The Heavens were upon this day firjl adorned with Stars , and with thofe two great Luminaries whereby Dayes and Nights ; Times and Sea- fons are guided and DifiinguifJied. And, to praife GOD for thefe, and for thofe many blefjfings oj Pleafure, Profit, and Conveniencie, thereby en joyed ; this Hymn was compofed.
Sing this as the lOO.Pfalme. r~PHis Day, the Planets in their Spheares, •*- And thofe faire Stars, which night by night, Have fhin'd fo many thoufand yeares, Receiv'd their Seeing, and their Light.
Vpon this day were firfl begun Thofe Motions L o R D,by which we know, How Dayes do pafle, how yeers do run ; And, how the Seafons come and go. 2 The SUN was then ordain'd by Thee To rule the Day ; and give it light The MOON and Stars were made to be The Guides and comforts of the Night.
For Thefe, therefore, thy Praife I fmg ; And, for the bleffings, which to Man,
The
Part. i. Hymn VI. 235
The Sun, the Moon, or Stars do bring ; Or brought, fmce firft, the World began. 3 For enterchange of Nights and Dales ; For Winter, Summer, Spring and Fall. For all of tliefe, I give thee Praife ; For, Thou gav'ft Beeing to them all.
When Sun, or Moon, or Star, I view. Let them, fo make me think on Thee ; That, as Dates, weeks, and yeers renew ; I may renew my Thanks to Thee.
HYMN VI.
For Thurfday.
The Waters upon this day of the firft week were made frnitf nil in Fifh and Fowle, for an Addi tion to Mans profit. Vpon thisday, ourbleff'ed'R.Q- deemer, began his mojl bitter ~Paffionfor mirfcns. This Day he injlituted the Sacrament of his Laft- Supper : promifed the Holy-Ghoft our Comfor ter ; prayed for us ; uttered many divine Precepts, Counfels, and Caveats for the Injlrudlion and Confolation of his Church ; all which are here commemorated.
Sing this as the 22.Pfalme.
LO R D/that, there might no vacant-place, In all this world be found ; But, that the Riches of thy Grace,
Might ev'ry where abound. This Day, the Waters had command,
Both Fijli and Fowle to breed ; That,
259
236 Hymn VI. Part.2.
That, Sea, and Aire&s well as Land, Might help in time of need.
2 And, as if all thefe Dainties, LORD/
For us, too little were, Which Land, and Sea, and Aire afford,
Enlarg'd , thy Bounties are. For, as upon this Day ( oh C H R I s f)
Thou gav'ft thy /<!#&, to be The Bread of Life, to ev'ry Gueft,
That fhall beleeve in Thee.
3 Thy Promife on this day, was made
The Holy-GhoJl to fend. This Day we many counfells had,
From thee, our Bleffed-Friend. The Evening, likewife of this Day,
Began thy Bloodie-fweat, And, Thee, that night, he did betray,
Who feafted on thy meat
4 Therefore in ev'ry week ofDayes,
I juft Occafions find, Thee for this fifth Daies works to praife ;
And keep the fame in mind. LORD, let me alwaies mindfull be
To praife thee to my pow'r ; Since I have caufe to think on Thee,
And thank Thee ev'ry how'r.
H Y M N
260
Part.2. Hymn VII. 237
HYMN VII. For Fryday.
TheBea/ls of the Earth, and all creeping Things were made upon this day. Mankind , this day, recei ved being from the duft of the Earth; and upon this day of the weeke, the Son of God fuffred on the Croffe for our Salvation ; all which are to Gods glory commemorated in this Hymn.
Sing this as the Lamentation.
HTHe fixth Dales Light may weekly bring, J- Such things of moment, Hill to mind ; That, Hymns and Songs of Praife to fing,
1 many jufl Occafions find. For, ev'ry little worme I fee,
And, ev'ry Beaft, I looke upon, Remembrances are made to mee, Of that which on this day was done.
2 As on this Day, thefe, firft were made. As on this very day, likewife,
That Root, whence I my Being had, Out of the Dujt, did firft arife.
And ( though our Grandamewzs the fame, Which j^foz/fr, and Wormes to light did bring,) Man, by G o D s grace, this Day, became Chief Lord of each created thing.
3 This
261
238 Hymn VIII. Part. 2.
3 This Day, moreover, when by Sin, Poffeffions, Honours, Life, and all, For ever, Forfeited had bin, GOD, had compaffion on our Fall
And, that we might not be undone Without all hope to cure our lofle ) Vpon this Day, his onely SON, Did fuffer for us, on the Croffe.
4 This Day, the Scorn, the fpight,the pain, Which I deferved to endure,
My bleft Redeemer did fuftain, That I might Saving-health procure.
This Day, with nailes his Flefh was torn ; This Day,the Speare did wound his fide. This Day, he wore a crown of Thorn. This Day, for me, my Saviour dide.
5 LORD, let the Mercies of this day, No Day, hereafter, be forgot.
Let not an houre quite paffe away Wherein, thy fervant minds them not.
At leaft, vouchfafe, that, whilft I live, I may record them once a week ; And, let this Hymn occaijon give, That, other men may do the like.
HYMN VIII. For Saterday.
Vpon this day, GOD reftedfrom the Works <y Crea tion. Vpon this Day Chrift re/led in the Grave
after
262
Part. 2. Hymn VIII. 239
after he had finijhed the painfull ivorks conducing to the Rejlauration of Man-kind. Therefore Me ditations tending to the praife of GOD, in the Commemoration of thefe Myfteries, which are the effetfl of this Hymn.
Sing this as the 4. Pfalme.
\— T E that can in a moment fpace
Build Worlds ( as he mall pleafe ) And, needeth neither Time, nor Place,
To work, or take his eafe ; This Globe, to Furnifli, and to Frame,
Did fixe Daies Leafure take : And, having finifhed the fame,
A Refting-Day, did make.
2 When, likewife, his chief-creature was
By Sathans wiles, undone ; He limited the work of Grace,
A certaine Time, to run. And, he who did regenerate,
The felf fame Day, did reft, Which he who all things did create
Had for that Reafon, bleft.
3 Within his Grave, upon this Day,
Our Saviour did repofe ; And, took the Sting of Death away
When he from thence arofe. This Day, the Rigour of the Law,
Began to be alayd,
And,
// 263
240 Hymn VIII. Part. 2.
And, that which kept in fcrvile-Awe, Now, makes us not afraid.
4 Vpon this Day, each Jew ifli- Rite,
Both Death and buriall had. Their Sabbath, was abolifh'd quite,
And uneffec~luall made. For, why mould we the Tipes embrace
Or in their Shades abide, When their true Subjlance comes in place,
Which they but typifide ?
5 The FATHERS Rejl, this meaning had
That ( while Times courfe did lad ) Here, no new-creature, mould be made ;
When fixe Dayes work were paft: The Refling of his Blefled SON,
Declares, that never more Should either fuffred be or done,
Offenders to reftore.
6 L o R D, let me alfo now begin
A holy Reftto make. Let me, from all the works of Sin,
My Reft, for ever, take. Let fo my Lujis be mortifide ;
In C H R i s T, fo bury me ; That, I with him, who for me dide,
To life, may raifed be.
7 As long as either iveekes or Dayes,
To me mall be renew'd ; Let that, which may advance thy praife, Be ftill,by me purfu'd.
And,
264
Part. 2. Hymn IX. 241
And, when the Evening, and the Morne, My laft of dayes hath made ;
Let me in Peace,to thee returne, From whom, I Beeing had.
HYMN IX.
For Dayes of Publike,or Private Humiliation.
In private, or publlke fa/ling Dayes,fomearedeferous to expre/e their fpirituall pafflons in holy Song ; and, becattfe many mens Affections are beft moov- ed to a zealous performance offuch devotions, by a Mournfull-Melodie, thefe following Medita tions, are prepared for that purpofe. Sing this as the former.
FO\A-Sj>ints may, our hearts poffeffe, ( As C H R i s T himfelf did fay) From which no man can us releafe
Vnleffe he Fa/I, and Pray. And, fo, both Sins and plagues there be
Whofe cure, we may defpaire, Vntill, oh LOR D, we come to Thee
By Abjtinencc, and Praire. 2 Not that our Sujfrings, Suites, or Cries,
Can merit what they crave / But, that we may the better prize The Pitty, we would have.
M And
242 Hymn IX. Part. 2:
And that, by fuch a Difcipline
Our Flejh, the better may Submit unto thofe Lawes-divine,
Which all men mould obay.
3 For, what oh L o R D, availes it Thee
If we Repent, or not ? If we, or Full, or Fa/ting be,
What profit haft thou got ? That thou vcfrprayd, that thou aftpraifd,
The good is ours alone ; And, that to Joy we may be raif'd,
ThoUjfometime, letft us mom.
4 Our Paine,thou tak'ft no pleafure in ;
Or, to behold our Teares ; But that they might prevent the fin,
Which bringeth endleffe cares. To fee thy People Feajl, or Sing,
( And, merrie, ftill,remaine ) To Thee much more Delight would bring,
If they could fin refraine.
5 Since thou fo gracious art oh L o R D /
So graceleffe, why are we ? And, why fo backward to afford,
More pleafing Fruits to Thee ? Oh / grant fince thou required nought
From us, but for our Bliffe, That nought may more of us be fought,
Then, Thanks to yeeld, for this.
6 Forgive then all that is w if done,
Neglefted, or misfayd.
Remove
266
Part. 2. Hymn X. 243
Remove the Judgements, now begun : Keep off,the Plagues delayd :
And, that thy Mercy juftly may Our Fears, and Fall prevent ;
Sincerely, let us, evr'y day, Our Dayly fins repent.
7 For, fvvine-like, to the myrie Bog,
If we againe returne, ( Or, to our vomit, like the Dog )
In vaine, we Fajl, and Mourne. Nay, worfe will our eftate become :
For, when Expulfed-fin, Re-enters to a cleanfed-Roome,
It fev'nfold Guilt, brings in.
8 With us, L o R D, let it not be fo ;
But, more upright, each day, More fanclified, let us grow ;
More warie, in our way. That we may paffe our Future Daies,
Without Offence, or Blame, In holy Mirth, and Songs of Praife,
Jn honour of thy Name.
HYMN X.
Another for the like Times. This Hymn containes an humble confeffion of our Guiltines in the breach of the -whole Moral-Law ; and in our abufe of the Law of Grace alfo ; -with an earnejl defire, that God would have mercy upon us.
M 2 Plung'd
267
244 Hymn X. Part. 2.
~D Lung'd in Grief and in diftreffe,
JL Humbly we intend oh GOD/
Our Tranfgreflions to confeffe,
In a fadly founding Ode. At thy Footftoole, we appear,
Grieved for our Follies paft ;
And untill our fuites thou hear,
No refection we will taft.
Heed, with gracious eies we pray, Our contrition, LORD, this day; And wipe all our Sins away.
2 Thou oh GOD/ ev'n Thou, art he Who from Egypt myfticall, fWhen as there, enflav'd were vf&) Freely, didft Redeem us all,
For which grace, a vowe we made, Thee to ferve, as G o D, alone .- Yet, we other Gods have had ; And, forgot what Thou haft done.
We,(as Deities ) ador'd.
Things, more Jit to be abhor1 d.
Yet, Have mercie on us L o R D.
3 Though we know, that on thy Foes, Dreadfull plagues thou dofl inflict ; And, that thou art kind to thofe, Who thy juft Commands refpect.
Yet, of Thee, our ^#««>faines Likeneffes, which like thee not. And Ideals in our braines, To thy wrong, are oft begot.
Idol-
Part.2. Hymn X. 245
Idol-makers we have bin :
Our chief e zeale we fpend therein
LORD, have mercie on our fin.
4 In thy Name, we were babtized, And thy Name,6h C H R i s T, we beare. But, that grace we have not priz'd,
As thereby, oblig'd we are. We have tooke on us in vaine,
That great NAME which we profeffe ;
And yet feeme in hope, to gaine
Thy acceptance, ne're the leffe. Many waies, we are to blame, By prophaning of thy Name, But, oh L o R D, forgive the fame.
5 In our hearts, it was impreft,
( Though corruption blurs it now ) That we mould to Man, and Beafl, Times of needfull Reft, allow.
And, left froward Nature might This great Moral, take away, ( To preferve that common-right ) Hallow'd was the Seventh-day
But, this Precept, we deprave.
This great Law, we broken have ;
And, for this, we mercie crave.
6 We our Parents honour not,
( As thy Precepts do command,) Neither thofe, who us begot, Nor the Fathers, of this Land. Nay, our Ghoftly-Parents, oft,
M 3 (Who,
269
246 Hymn X. Part.2.,
( Who,in us, would Grace beget ) For their Love, are Jeer'd and Scoft ; And, their words at nought are fet Of this Fault, ive now have fenfe: Oh ! forgive that great Offence ; Left thy Juflice root us hence.
7 We, of Murthers, are not cleare, Though no Blood our hands have fpilt ; For, in us thofe Paffions are,
Which have drawn on us that Guilt. Hate and Wrath, in us are found. Cruell Thoughts, and flandrous Tongues, Which ofttimes, our Neighbours wound, Which no lefle then murdrous wrongs. Double-di'd in blood are we : For, ^CHRIST, we murdred Thee. Yet, now, pardoned let us be.
8 We Adulterers have been; Luftfull hearts, and wandring Eies, Make us many waies uncleane, Which no fight, but thine, efpies.
Both by Deed's, and words unchafl Soild in Soul and Flejh, we are ; And, have greedily embrac't Pleafures, which unlawfull were.
Cleanfe us, L o R D ! from ev'ry fpot : Youthfull-Sins, remember not : But oh \ let them be forgot.
9 Many waies we rob and Steal, More then ev'ry Neighbour knows ; And, with few,fo juftly deal In
270
Part. 2. Hymn X. 247
In performance, as in (hows. By Deceit, or els by Force,
On our Breth'rens Right we ceaze :
And, although they bring a curfe,
Stolen-waters, greatly pleafe.
£ut, now, LoRD we do repent : Therefore, what thy Juflice ment, Let thy Mercy, ftill, prevent.
i o Faljriood we have teftifide,
When the Truth, we Ihould have faid.
GOD and Man, we have belide ;
And, the Righteous-caufe betrayd, Whence, to others, often fprings
Not Loffe-temporall, alone ;
But, in Everlafting-Things :
Some, are by our Lies, undone.
L o R D / we now lament thefe wrongs :
Therefore, par don what belongs,
To Falfe- Hearts, and lying- Tongues,
1 1 Thanklefly we have repin'd,
At what is on us beflown ;
And, in others Lots, we find
More Delight, then in our own. And, fuch Longings, are the caufe,
Of increafing our Offence.
Yea, the Breach of all thy Lawes,
And, all Folly flowes from hence.
LoRo/ with grace our hearts infpirc, To confine each loofe-Defire ; Or, to qiiench that hell-bred-Fire.
M 4 12 We
mm 271
248 Hymn XI. Part.2.
12 We have broke, before thy Face, Not thy Law of works, alone, But, againft thy Law of Grace, We have oft, and much mifdone.
In an humble FAST, this Day, At thy feet, we therfore, fall. Hear us, heed us, LOR D, we pray ; And, forgive our errors all.
Let this Day of Penitence,
Blot out ev'rypaft offence ;
And, remove thy Judgements, hence.
HYMN XI.
For a Day of publike Rejoycing.
It is ufuall upon dayes of Rejoycing to expreffe more folly then Thankf nines ;to himivho hathvouchfafed the caufe of our Exultation. Therfore to reflife that overfight, and to direft our mirth to the glory <?/"G O D, this Hymn is provided.
Sing this as the Magnificat.
LORD, thou haft fil'd our hearts with Joy And, that hath mov'd our Tongues, Their Tunefull Voices to imploy In fmging Praifefull-Songs. Rejoycings, in our dwellings are ;
With mirth our cups are crown'd ; And Shouts of GladnefTe, ev'ry where, Throught our ftreets,do found.
2 LORD
272
Part. 2. Hymnal. 249
2 LORD! whence comes all this merriment!
Whence flows it but from Thee ? From whom all pleafant things are fent,
To thofe that Thankfull be. Our Faithfull Hopes, thou haft made good,
Thou haft made voyd our Fears : Our Foes defire, thou haft with ftood ;
And, dri'de up all our Tears.
3 Let not this Joy, by Fires, and Bells,
By Noife, alone, be known ; By Feafls, or Healths ; but, fomeway els,
( And better vvayes^) be mown. Yea, fmce thy Mercy from on high,
This joy, on us beftow'd ; Let Works of Mercie, fanctifie
The Gladneffe, we have ftiow'd.
4 Let us, to thofe that are Diftrejl
A word of comfort Speake ; Relieve the Needy, and Opprejl;
Add Strength unto the weake. So, G o D will change our Outward Mirth,
To fuch Inter nall-loy, 'That, nothing, vvhilft we live on earth,
Our Comfort (hall Deftroy.
HYMN
Hymn~X.ll. Part.2.
HYMN XII.
For the Birth day of any Man or Woman.
They who obferve their Birth Day es, ( 'which ma ny anciently have done, andfomeyetdo) may here by be remembred of fuch Meditations as are per tinent to this Anniverfarie ; and GOD may be thereby, the more often praifed for ottr Temporall Being.
Sing this as the former.
LORD! on this Day, thou didfl bellow A breathing-Life on me. This Day, an Actor, here below
I, firft, begun to be. And, but few Rounds, the Sun hath made,
Since, I, that now am here, No portion of an Effence had,
Except, in Thee, it were. a But, now, there is zpart of me,
fAnd, LORD, from Thee it fprings^ That fhall both nam'd, and numbred be
With Everlafting Things. And, that, which Time, doth weare away,
Times-Riiine, will reflore, To be rejoyn'd thereto, for aye,
WThen Time (hall be more.
3 We,
274
Part. 2. Hymn XII. 251
3 We, now, are thy Probationers,
And, as we run this Race, The Life which is to come, prefers
To Honour, or Difgrace. And,they which here, the Pathway miffe,
That unto Vertiie, tends, Shall finde no means, nor Hope of Bliffe,
When this briefe Life-time ends.
4 Another Yeere is now begun ;
And yet, I do not fee How for the Time, which forth is run,
I can Account to Thee. For, I confeffe, I have mifpent,
My Longings, to fulfill, The Times, which unto me, were lent,
To execute thy Will.
5 And, in the Dayes which are behinde,
( Behinde, if any be^ What profit can I hope to finde ?
What will they pleafure me ? Since f though Time-pajt, I might redeeme^
So much that Work will coft As (firfl or laflj my Time will feeme,
In hazard to be loft.
6 L o R D , let this Day of my FirJl-Birth,
Occafion, yeerely, give To keep me mindfull, why on Earth
My Being, I receive. And, of my Sccond-J3irth,\\kQ\\\k,
So minde Thou Me, thereby,
That
•o
252 Hymn XIII. Part. 2.
That, I to Life, may not arife
A Second-Death, to die. 7 But,let this Day, and all the Daies,
Which I, hereafter,view Employed be to give Thee praife,
To whom all Praife, is due. And, thus let no man fay of me
When I to Duft return ; O ! well with H I M, now would it be,
If He, had nev'r been born.
HYMN XIII. For the fifth of November.
This Day we commemorate the admirable Deliver ance, of this Kingdome , from the terrible dejlru- clion and Maffacre , intended by the damnable Powder-Treafon , to have been executed this Day of the yeere ; and from which GOD, upon this Day gracioujly preferved, Prince and People, by dif covering the fame. To his praife , for that Deliverance, this Hymn is Dedicated : and may be moji movingly fung in Dialogue wife.
VOice i. Wherefore are the Songs of Praife Which now ev'ry where do found ? Since among the Solemn-Day K, This, of old, hath not been found ? Vo. 2. This is that known Day,wherein Fiends (afcending from below^
Raifed
276
Part.2. Hymn XIII. 253
Raifed by the Man of Sin,
Sought to flay us at a blow. Both. Taught by their Infernall-Sire
BRITAIN'S Falljhey did confpire,
Both by Sulphur and by Fire. Vo. i. Wherefore do the People fmg,
As when they in Triumph are ?
If fo fad,fo vile a thing,
For this Day defigned were ? Vo. 2. Go D,that is this Hands guard,
Did this Day, contrive it fo,
That, the Net, for us prepar'd,
Brought the mifchiefe on our Foe. Both. And, this Day, which Hell ROME,
Thought to make our Day of Doome ;
Their Confnfion, did become. V. i. Who were they who had the hopes
To effeft fo black a Deed ? V. 2. Twelve Apojlles of the Popes
True profeffors of his Creed. V. i. For begetting fuch a birth,
To thofe MonJJers, what befell ? V. 2. Death-deferved, here on earth ;
And, what els we cannot tell. Both. If Repentance found no Grace, They are Howling in the Place, Where their Plot, firft brooded was. V. i. How was their damn'd purpofe known,
E're their Ends, they could affect ? V. 2. By a writing of their own,
Which
277
254 Hymn XI II I. Part.2.
Which GOD made them mifdirect. V. i. When was that bafe Plot forefeen ?
And where was that perill found ? V. 2. When it mould have acted been,
In a Dungeon under-ground. Both. None but GOD, could fet us clear,
From a Danger, and a Fear,
So in Secret, and fo near. V. i. G o D, and none but GOD, indeed
Could have fav'd a Nation fo, V. 2. None but G o D, at fuch a need,
Could have hindred fuch a blow. V. i. None but GOD mail therefore (hare,
In the Honour of the fame. V. 2 None fave they who Traitors are,
Will refufe to praife his Name. Both. L o R D, our Souls defirous be,
To afcribe all Praife, to Thee;
And, thy Love, confefle will we.
HYMN XIII I.
For the Kings Day.
The firjl day of the Kings is yeerly folemnized in this Kingdome; partly that the People might affemble to Praife GOD, for the Benefits, received by their Prince ; and partly to defere G O D s blejfing upon him and his Government; which duties being well performed no due time would prevent the mi/chiefs which attend on Tiranny,rtW Rebellion.
Sing
278
Part.2. Hymn XI 1 1 1. 255
Sing this as the 4. Pfalme.
T ORD, when we call to mindethefe things, J— ' Which we fhould aske of Thee, Remembring that the Hearts of Kings
At thy difpofmg be ; And, how, of all thofe Bleffings, which
Are outwardly pofleft, To make a Kingdome Safe, and Rich,
Good-Princes are the beft.
2 When this we minde ; thy Name to praife,
Our hearts inclined are ; For him,oh L o RD, whom thou didft raife
The royall, wreath to wear. And, we intreat, that he may raign
In peacefull Safetie long, Thy Faith-Defender, to remain,
And, mield thy Truth from Wrong.
3 With awefull Love, and loving Dread,
Let us obferve him LORD: And, as the Members with their Head,
In Chriftian Peace accord .• Then, fill Him, with fuch Princely eare,
To cherifh us, for this ; As if his Heart, did feel we are
Effentiall-parts of his.
4 Let neither partie druggie from
The Duties it mould own,
Left each to other, Plagues become,
And, both be overthrown.
For
279
256 Hymn XI I II. Part.2.
For or'e a Dif obedient-Land,
A 7»a«/ thou wilt fet And, they who Tirantlike command,
Rebellion, mall beget.
5 When that Ill-fpirit once is rear'd
Which Tiranny doth teach ; Or, when that Devill hath appear'd
Which doth Rebellion preach. In vain, to either partie, than,
Their dangers, we forefhow. Or plead theZ^zmr, of GOD, or Man,
For, blind, and mad they grow.
6 With wilfull Fury they run on
To execute their will ; N ot caring what be faid or done ;
Or, whom they Rob, or Kill. And, fetled Peace, we feldome fee
Return to them, or theirs Till rooted from the Land, they be
By Sicknefse, Dearth, or Wars.
7 Permit not, L o R D, fo fad a Doome,
Vpon thefe Realmes to fall. And, that on us it may not come,
Remit our Errors all. Yea,let the Par tie- Innocent,
Some damage rather take Then, by Self-will or difcontent
A greater Schifme to make.
8 Teach us, who placed are below
Our Callings, to apply ;
And,
280
Part. 2. Hymn XV. 257
And, not or'e curious be to know What things are done on high.
Teach Him uprightly to command, Vs, rightly to obay
That, both in fafetie, flill may (land, And keep a Lawfull way.
9 When Kings affaires we pry into
Our Selves we oft beguile; And, what we rather ought to do,
Is left undone, the while Whereas, if each one, did attend
The Courfe, wherein they live, And, all the reft, to thee commend
Then, all mould better thrive.
10 Our minds,ohLoRD,compofethou thus
And, our dread Soveraign fave ; Blefle Vs in Him, and Him, in Vs,
That, both may Bleffings have. Yea grant that many yeers we may
This Hymn devoutly fing ; And marke it for a happy Day,
Wherein,he firft was King.
HYMN XV.
For the Day of the Solemnitie belonging to the Knights of the Gartar.
This Hymn was compofed for the Feftivall , be longing to the Knights of the Garter, folemni-
zed
281
258 Hymn XV. Part.2.
zed upon the Day anciently dedicated to S. George the martyr. It encourageth to brotherly Love and Vnitie, by a Divine Illujlration alluding to that, in the 133. Pfalme.
SEe Brethren, what a pleafmg Bliffe, It is our Lives in love to lead. It like that precious oyntment is, Which once anointed Aarons head,
And, thence along his beard did flow
Ev'n to his Garment skirts below Oh /LORD, This Chrifome fweet ;
Powre on our Soveraignes crown ;
Till thence, unto his Feet,
The fame mall trickle down.
2 LORD, like thofe droppings let it prove Which did on Hermans, Top diflill ; And, like the Dews, which from above Defcended, once, on Sion-Hill,
For Peace and Plenties flourish there,
Where-ever, thefe diffufions are. L o R D, therefore let them fall
On ev'ry noble Hill ; And ev'ry humble Dale
With Peacefull Plenties fill.
3 Our Soveraignc is as Herman Hill ; His Princes, are as lower Heights. When Graces down on Him, dift.il!, On them, a bleffing, alfo lights :
And, thence they further do\vnward,flow, Refrefhing thofe, that are below.
Let
282
Part. 2. Hymn XVI. 259
Let thus, for ever, LORD,
Thy Grace diffufed be ; And, let us all accord,
In truly Serving Thee.
HYMN XVI. For Anniverfary Sermon-dayes.
Devout Perfons have to fundry Places left meanes to procure Anniverfary-Sermons to be there preached ; on fuch , orfuch Dales of the yeere : And perhaps it might further their Founders good Intentions, if this Hymn were then Sung.
Sing this as the 23. Pfalme.
HP He Sun, hath fmce we laft were here, •!• Quite through the Zodiack run ; And, on this Day, another yeer.
Is happily begun. To GOD therefore, this Anniverfe,
fin honour of his Name} With Heart and Voice, we do reherfe,
And, praife him in the fame. 2 For, L o R D, if Thanks men owe to Thee
For thofe who give them bread, Sure, thou for them (houldft praifed be,
By whom our Souls are fed. And we defire this -Due to pay
For them who did prepare
The
283
2<5o Hymn XVI. Part. 2.
The means whereby we meet this Day Thy bleffed Word to hear.
3 Bleffe thou this means, and fuffer not
Thy Voice to found in vain. Let not thofe Leffons be forgot
Which to our Weal pertain. But, fo let us improve this Grace,
Which yeerly is conferr'd That, we leave that lawlefle Race,
In which we long have err'd.
4 For, Dayes, and Veers if we ftill add
Vnto a wicked Courfe We fhall proceed from being bad,
To be a great deal worfe. And, ev'ry Day and Yeer, wherein
Thy Grace thou tendred haft, Shall help to aggravate our Sin,
And to condemn at laft.
5 This, to prevent, let what we hear,
And have, this day, been taught, Somewhat improve us, ere this Year,
About again be brought That neither this dayes pious Gift,
Nor thy good-feed be loft. But rather by our Chriftian Thrift,
Repay this pains,and coft.
HYMN
Part. 2. Hymn XVII. 261
HYMN CVIL
For Anvnierfary Marriage-Dayes. Some Married-Perfons take Delight, either alone or •with a neighbour or two to commemorate , yeerely, the Day of thair Marriage ; and for that private Commemoration, this Hymn is prepared. Sing this as the. 2$.Pfalme.
LORD, living,here we are As fafl united, yet, As when our Hands,and Hearts by thee,
Together, firfl, were knit.
And, in a thankfull Song,
Now, Sing we will thy Praife, For that thou doft afwell prolong,
Our Loving, as our Dayes.
a Together we have now,
Begun another yeer ; But,how much time thoa wilt allow,
Thou mak'ft it not appear.
We therefore, do, emplore,
That Live, and Love, we may, Still fo, as if but one day more,
Together we mould flay.
3 Let each of others Wealth,
Preferve a Faithfull care, And of each others loy and Health •
As if one Soul we were.
Such confcience let us make,
Each other not to grieve.
As
262 Hymn XVIII. Part. 2.
As if we, daily, were to take Our Everlafling-Leave.
4 The Frowardneffe that fprings From our Corriipted-kindc,
Or from thofe troublous Outward-Things, Which may diftracl: the minde ; Permit thou not, oh LORD, Our conftant Love to make ;
Or, to diflurbe our true accord ; Or, make our Hearts to ake.
5 But, let thefe Frailties prove Affections Exerzife,
And, that Difcretion, teach our Love,
Which wins the noblefl Prize.
So, Time, which weares away,
And ruines all things els. Shall fixe our Love on Thee for aye,
In whom, perfeftion, dwels.
HYMN XVIII. For an Anniverfarie Funerall-Day.
Becaufe there are fome, ivhofe Pafflonate Affections make them refolve to keep private Anniverfaries in memoriall of Dear-Friends deceafed : This Hymn was intended to diredl them to thofe mu~ fings,which at fuck Times,-will make their Com memorations more pious, and more profitable. If it be a Woman which is commemorated, let the word HER, be ufed inflead of HIM.
Sing
286
Part. 2. Hymn XVIII. 263
Sing this, as In fad and Aftiie weeds.
THe Day is now return'd Which in memoriall of my Friend
(Which firfl for him I mourn'd) To fet apart I did intend. 'Tis now ayear Since for my Dear, This yearly Rite was done ; And, I as yet, Do not forget My lofles to bemoan.
2 I muft indeed confeffe Thatfthough to L o v E,ftill,tme I am)
My Pafflons now are leffe : And,that my Grief is not the fame ;
For, Time affures,
More perfecl Cures, When Sorrow woundeth man,
Then all the pow'rs,
Of Herbs,and Flow'rs, Or Huma?ie-Reafon can.
3 Thy Name,<&. G o D, I praife That,thou,by 7}>;/<?,haft eas'd me fo.
For,doubtlefle,length of dayes Without thy J/<?/r>-,lengthens Woey When thou do'ft pleafe, From Paine,to Eafe, We in a Night return, And when we grieve,
Thou
287
264 ffymnXVIIl. Part, 2.
Thou mud relieve, Or, we fhall ever mourn.
4 That yeerely Rite, therefore, Which to my Friend, my Paffion vow'd ;
Shall honour him the more, If on thy Praife, it be beflow'd,
And, If this Day
Will pafle away, In thankfull Thoughts of Thee ;
Which once I meant
To have mifpent, In Griefs, that fruitleffe be.
5 Nor is my Friend forgot Though thus I turn from ffim,to Thcc.
The leffe I love him not, Though, now I fing thy Love to me.
Whilfl Thee I minde,
In Thee I finde My Friend again reviv'd.
When Him, alone,
I think upon I, for One Dead, am griev'd.
6 The Vertues of this Friend Within my Self, let me improve :
And to that noble End, Caufe, his memoriall me to move.
For, if we ilray
From their Juft-way, Whom we,in life, appro v'd;
Thofe whom we feem'd
To have efteem'd, We
288
Part. 2. Hymn XIX. 265
We never truly lov'd.
7 L o R D, I am drawing neer, To his eftate whom I bemone ;
Yea, neerer by a yeer Then, when this dutie laft was done.
Andjftill I come
The further from The State, I did deplore ;
As neerer to
That State, I grow Which equals Rich and Poore.
8 Vouchsafe oh G o D ! I pray, That, hence remov'd when I mail be,
In Thee, behold I may, All thofe that were belov'd of me.
Yea, let none here,
To me be Deare, But, thofe whom I fhall finde
Enjoy that Love,
In Heaven above, Which they on Earth mould minde.
HYMN XIX.
For the Spring-time.
GOD Almightie in the Spring-time, reneweth the
Blefling of the Yeer, for the Sujlentation, andre-
jrejhment of our Bodies : And this Hymn teach-
eth by what Meditations -we Jhould fanttifie the
N Blejfmgs
289
266 Hymn XIX. Parl.2.
BleJJlngs of this Seafon to G O D s glory t and the Refrejhment of our Souls.
Sing this as the 10. Commandments.
A Lthough he knows it putrifies, /MVho can fo Faithlefle be, to doubt, His Body mall from Death arife ; When Times wid'flWheele,is whirl'd about?
Since, ev'ry time,in which the Sun, His yeerly Progreffe doth renew, ( And round about the Zodiak run ) We many Refurreflions view ?
2 The Leafeleffe-Branch the branchleffe-Root, The Seed that lifeleffe feem'd to be,
f And lies contemned under foot ) Becomes a lively-Springing Tree.
Yea, that which was no other thing, But Dung, or Duft, or Mud, or Slime, Takes warmth, and Motion from the Spring, And, lives, at lead, all Sum»ier-time.
3 Why pine we then, when we perceive, The Winter of an ill Sucefle,
Of ev'ry Means doth us deprive, That mould our daily need redrefle ?
Since we behold each Bufn and Bough, That Stormes, or Frofts had plucked bare, Gets leaves again, with bloflbm.es now .• And, in their Seafon, fruit may bear?
4 That, which the Winter wafted had The Spring beginneth to reftore .-
The
290
Part. 2. Hymn XX. 267
The Promife, which long fince, GOD made, Obferve he will,for evermore.
The Times of Harvejl, and of Seed, Of Summer, Winter. Sprmg,a.nd Fall, Each other duly mail fucceed, Whilfl Heaven and Earth continue mall.
5 The Groves which lately naked Hood, A comely Suit of Green do wear \
The meaner Plants, do frefhly bud \ The Meads with Flow'rs embroydred are :
The Sun our Day-light, doth prolong : The Flocks, their younglings forth do bring : The Heat begins to waxe more ftrong ; The Birds, in ev'ry Bum do fing.
6 To Him, therefore, who yeer by yeer, Vouchfafeth to remember Vs ;
And, for our Profit ; ev'ry where, Reneweth his good Creatures thus :
To Him be praife : And, I emplore, That as increa'ft his Bleffings be, So Grace and Vertue, more and more, May ev'ry Day, encreafe in Me.
HYMN XX.
For Summer-time.
In this Hymn, G O D is praifed for the Ble flings
which he vouchfafeth by ike Summer-leafon,
ami wherein the Yeer is in the height of his Glv-
rie ) that by good Meditations, the Pleasures and
N 2 Profits
291
268 Hymn XX. Part.2.
Profits thereof, may befanclified and made com fortable unto us.
NOw, the glories of the Year, May be viewed at the befl ;
And, the Earth doth now appear,
In her faireft Garments drefl.
Sweetly fmelling Plants and Flowrs, Do perfume the Garden-Bowrs ;
Hill, and Valley, Wood and Field,
Mixt with Pleafures, Profits yield.
2 Much is found, where Nothing was. Herds, on ev'ry mountain go.
In the Meddows, Flowrie Graffe, Makes both Milk aud Honey flow.
Now, each Orchard Banquets giveth ;
Ev'ry Hedge with fruit, relieveth ; And, on ev'ry Shrub and Tree, Vfefull Fruits, or Berries be.
3 Walks and Wayes which Winter mar'd, By the Winds, are fwept, and dride ; Moorifh Grounds are now fo hard, That, on them we fafe may ride.
Warmth enough the Sun doth lend us ;
From his heat the Shades defend us ; And, thereby, we (hare in thefe : Safetie, Profit, Pleafure, Eafe.
4 Other Bleffmgs, many more, At this Time, enjoy'd may be ; And, in this my Song, therefore, Praife I give, oh L o R D, to Thee.
Grant
292
Part.2. Hymn XXI. 269
Grant that this my free Oblation, May have gracious Acceptation :
And, that I may well employ
Ev'ry thing which I enjoy.
HYMN XXI.
For Autumn.
GOD, is here praifed, for the Mercies and Benefits, vouchfafed unto us in Autumn, -wherein, we reape the chiefe reward of our outward yeerely Labours. And, it becomes us (once at lea/I) info profitable a Seafon, to remember fo gracious a Be nefactor.
Sing this as the Lords Prayer. TIT" Hat Spring and Summer did produce,
' V Now, in Perfection, doth appear. For, Autumn ripened hath for us, The Fat and fweetneffe of the Year; And, offers up a timely Crop, To him,that labour'd long, in Hope.
2 The youthfull Frefhneffe of the Spring, And Summers Beauties are decay'd : Yet, we have,now,more caufe to Sing, Then if they longer time, had ftaid.
For, though the Bloffome pleafures had It is the Fruit which makes mofl glad.
3 Preferv'd from nipping Frofls and Stormes, From ftarving Droughts, and chilling Rains ;
N 3 From
293
2;o Hymn XXII. Part. 2:
From Blajlingsps\& from Weeds, and Wortnes,
A goodly Portion, yet, remaines.
Which f if we loofe it not by Sin,) Stands ready to be gather'd in.
4 Oh L o R D / thy holy Name we blefie, That fuch faire Likelihoods we gain, Thofe needfull Profits to pofleffe,
For which, we have beftow'd our pain. Let nothing interpofe to marre The Good, whereof we hopefull are.
5 Permit not that which we acquire, Empair'd or fpoiled to become
By Vermine, Floods, Theei'es, Fro/Is, or Fire ;
Or, by ill-husbandry at home. Nor let us waftfully deftroy, What, we difcreetly fhould enjoy.
6 But, let the Harvejl of this yeer, So warn us how the later-end,
And, Harvefl of our Life, draws neer, That, we our Callings may attend /
Employ aright what we receive ;
And, Thanks, for all thy Bleffmgs,give.
HYMN XXII.
For Winter.
Winter, is an Emblem of Old Age : And this Hymn remembers that from this Seafon, we take Occafion to be mindful! of our later end ; and to meditate fuch other things alfo as may be
brought
294
Part. 2. Hymn. XXII. 271
brought to our Confederation, by this unpleafant Seafon.
NOvv, the Earth begins to mourn, And hath loft her Slimmer pride.- Her faire dreffmgs lately worn, Now, are wholy caftafide;
And the Trees that clothed were, Fruitleffe, leafelelTe, naked are.
2 Pleafures from our Groves are gone ; No delights the MmdowsjvSA ;
Little profit now, or none Comes from Valley, Hill, or Field. For the greatefl winde that blows Threatneth Floods, or Frofts,or Snows,
3 Earthly things thus paffe away : And in compaffe of a year,
Of a Moneth, a Weeke,or Day,
Many Changes do appear.
That, in love we might not grow With our Trifles here below.
4 They, who while the Spring doth laft, Or, while Summer doth remain,
Or, ev'r Harvejl quite be pad,
By their Labours, nothing gain.
May in Winter thofe things need, Which their Flefh mouldcloth,and feed,
5 They who fpend their youthfull prime, In unprofitable waies,
And foole out their healthfull time, Till the Winter of their Daies.
N 4 Shall
PP 295
272 Hymn XXIII. Part. 2.
Shall be fure, when they are old, To be hunger fed and cold.
6 Or , if thefe , this Plague efcape, Live they (hall, ftill, cloth'd, and fed, To incur their worfe mifhap,
Who lament when they are dead : And their Sentence to abide, Who their Talents, lofe, or hide.
7 Praife, oh GOD, I give to thee, That, I likely means have got, Of thofe things that needfull be, Now the Seafon yeelds them not ;
And poffefle a warme Abode, When Difcomforts are abroad.
8 Still, vouchfafe me, fo, thy grace, That, I ftill endeavour may
(Whilft I have both Time, and Place,)
To prevent an Evill-Day.
And, what may not fhunned be, To endnre, LORD, ftrengthen me.
HYMN XXIII.
For Ember-weekes.
TJieft are our publique Fads, kept at the foure Sea- fons of the yeere, that by a Chriftian humilia tion tve might move Almightie G O D to vouch fafe the netdfull Blejfings of the Seafon ; to ftreng then out conftitutions againft the Humours then
pre-
296
Part. 2. Hymn XXIII. 273
predominant, and to be pleafed, that they who are called to the Miniftry of the Gol'pcl, may be
faithfull and fit Labourers for his Vineyard. For, the LORDS Day next every of thefe Fafts, are the times -which were anciently appoint ed, for Laying-hands on fuch as were called to that office.
Sing this as the Lords Prayer.
^PHou doll from ev'ry Seafon LORD, •*• To profit us, Advantage take. And, at their fittefl houres afford, Thofe gifts for which,requefts we make. At Winter,Summer,Fall,or Spring, Thou doft confer each needfull thing.
2 A part,therefore, from each of thefe Religioufiy hath been referv'd,
By Pray'rs,and Faftings to appeafe, That wrath,which often,is deferv'd ;
Left els, thou, for our many Crimes, Deftroy the Bleffings of the Times.
3 Vouchfafe,that our Devotions, may With true fmcereneffe be perform'd. And, that we may not for one day, But, all our Life-time be reform'd.
And mortifie each Luft and Sin, Which we have lov'd, and lived in.
4 Our Conftitutions temper fo, That, whatfoever humours raign, They not impaire nor overthrow, That Health which we might els retain.
N 5 Or,
297
274 Hymn. XXI 1 1 1. Part.2.
Or, if the Seafon, fickneffe brings, LoRo, comfort us, in other things.
5 And fmce thefe Churches do appoint Thefe Times, their Pajlors forth to fend, LORD, let thy Spirit them anoint, That they thy Flocks, may well attend.
Yea, LORD, let thofe who called be, And, thofe that Call, be bleR of Thee.
6 Informe the One, oh bleffed LORD! Whom they mould for thy Service chufe, Confirme the Other, by thy Word,
And fo, to Both, thy Grace infufe.
That, both in Words, and Worksftiey may Perfever in a Bleffed way.
HYMN XXIIII.
For Rogation Weeke.
This is called Rogation of Rogando, and from the publique Supplications then made. For about that time Princes go forth to Warre ; The hope of Plentie is in the blojjbme ; The Aire is mojl fubjecl to infection ; Voyages by Land and Sea are undertaken ; and many other things require that publique Supplications Jltould be made. It is our cujlome also in many places , to vifite our Pari/Ji Bounders , that contentious fuits may be thereby prevented Andifinfuch neighbourly Preambu- lations, this, or the like Meditations -were pua- liquelyfung as ive walke through the Fields , if would not be an unprofitable praflifc.
Sing
298
Patr.2. Hymn. XXI 1 1 1. 275
Sing this as the Lamentation or X. Com.
LORD/ it hath pleafed thee to fay, That when we prayed in thy Name, (And prayed as we ought to pray ) We fhould from Thee obtain the fame.
We therefore, humbly pray Thee, now, That, to the fuits which we do make Thou pleas'd would'ft be, thine eare to bow, And heare us, for thy Mercy fake.
2 Let not the Seafons of this Yeer, As they their Courfes do obferve, Engender thofe Contagions, here, Which our Offences do deferve.
Let not the Summer-wormes impaire The Bloomings, of Herbe, Flowre,or Tree ; Nor blaftings, or diftemper'd Aire, Deftroy thofe Fruits that hopefull be.
3 Domeftick Jars, expell thou far ; And be fo pleas'd our Coafts to guard, That, horrid Sounds of In-brought-war, Within our Confines, be not heard. Continue, likewife here, thy Word; And,make us thankfull LORD, we pray, That Famine, Pe/tilence, and Sword, Have been, fo long, with-held away.
4 As we are heedfull to obferve, The certaine Limits, of our Grounds ; And f Outward-Quiet to prefervej Walk, yeerly, round our Parifli-Bounds.
So,
299
276 Hymn XXI 1 1 1. Part.2.
So, let us take a comely Care, Our Souls Inheritance, to know ; That, no Encroachments may be, there, Obtained by our Subtle, Foe.
5 What pleafant Groves ! what goodly Fields ! What fruitfull Hils, and Z>a/^,have we ! How fweet an Aire, our Climate yields / How ftor'd, with Flocks, and Herds, are we /
How Milke, and Honey overflow ! How cleare and wholfome, are our Springs! From Ravenous-Beafls, how fafe, we go / How free from Poyfnous-Creeping-Things!
6 For thefe ; and for our Grafse, our Corn; And, all that Springs from Blade,wc Bough: For all thofe Bleffings, which adorn Wood, Streame, or Field, fa\s Hand through.
For all of thefe thy Praife, we fing .- And, humbly, we petition, too, That, we to Thee, Fruits forth may bring, As unto us, thy Creatures do.
7 So ; in the fweet refrefhing made, Of thy Protection, fitting down,
The gracious Favours, which we had, Relate we will, to thy renown.
Our Children too, when we are gone, Shall for |:hefe Mercies, honour Thee ; And, famous make what thou haft done, To thofe, which after Them, mall be.
HYMN
300
Part.2. Hymn XXV. 277
HYMN XXV.
For the Advent Sundayes.
The Advent-Sundayes are fo called, becaufe at thofe Timesjhe feverall Advents, or Comings of CHRIST, were commemorated ; and the people were inJirucJed concerning thofe Advents ; and -what they ate,this Hymnfaewet/i.
Sing Ms as the L o R D s Prayer.
WHen CHRIST our Lord incarnate was, Our Brother -,then he came to be. When into us he comes by Grace, To be our Spoufe,\htn. cometh He. And C0mes,\vhen he mall come agen To judge both Dead and Living-men.
2 Defpaire will then all thofe confound, That his Firfl comings difregard. And,thofe,who till the Trumpet found, Are misimploy'd anp unprepar'd.
Yea, curfed Pleasures they will prove, Which out of thought,thefe Comings drove.
3 The leU'es abjecled,yet remain, Becaufe his Advent they dinide, The Foolijh- Virgins knockt in vain, Becaufe,they did not Oyle provide.
But,they flill fafe,and bleffed are, Who for his Comings do prepare.
4 LORD/
301
278 Hymn XXVI. Part. 2.
4 L o R D ! fo prepare us for that Feaft> Which keep our Saviours Birth in mind, That,he with us may be a Gueft,
And, we with Him acceptance find,
When that great Advent mall appear, Which wicked men and Devils fear.
5 Oh/ come LORD IESV, come away. And ( though the World it mail deterj Let that thy Kingdome come,we pray, Whofe #ww>2g-,Carnall-men defer.
And let us wait for with delight, That Advent which thy Foes doth fright.
HYMN XXVI. For the Nativitie of C H R I s x.
This Day is worthily dedicated to the memoriall of our Saviours Nativitie, by which unfpeakable Myfterie the G o D-head , and M A N-hood appeared admirably united in one perfon, without confufion of Natures, or pojjibilitie of Separa tion to the unexpreffible Benefit of Mankinde ; and of that Myjlerie fomewhat is touched in this Hymn.
AS on the dawning of this Morn, To Shepherds,bleffed Angels told, Where, in a Stable he was born, Whom neither Earth,nor Heav'n can hold.
And,
302
Part. 2. Hymn XXVI. 279
And Bethlem ftreets,as on this day, Of thefe moft happy Tidings rung. A Troup of Angels in aray, A Hymn of Glory alfo fung. Chor. With Angels thus therefore fiong ice,
To G o D on high all Glory be : His Favour let Mankinde obtain,
And,let on Earth his Peace remain, a Hereby we great advantage had. Vs,to cxalt,\iQ low was laid. Tojlrengthen us,he weak was made. To cloath us, he was difaray'd.
Our Flefli he took,to cure our Guilt. OuiGriefshe felt,to give us Reft', To fave our Ltves,\iis Blood was fpilt ; Our Curfe lie bore to make us bleft. Chor. With Angels thus,therefore,fmg we, To G O D on high,all Glory be. His Favour,let Mankinde obtain ; And,let on F.arth his Peace remain. 3 The Bujh did flame,yet burned not; The Fleece was moift,where fell no Rain : A Son,vfOiS on a Maid begot, Which did a Virgin ftill remain.
Her Seed hath broke the Serpents head ; Whereby,our bruifes now are heal'd. The Lambe had of the Wolfe no dread : And GOD and M A N be reconcil'd. Chor. With Angels thus, therefore,fing we, To G o D on high, all Glory be.
flis
28o Hymn XXVII. Parl.2.
His Favor let Maiikinde obtain : And let on Earth Jus Peace remain.
HYMN XXVIII. Another for the fame Day.
Since the G o D-head vouchfafed to honour the Manhood,tf.r to become united thereunto ; we are by this Hymn remembred not to defpife thofe who are of the fame Nature with us, but rather hum bly to defcend to others for their Good ; and to en deavour the reparation ofourNaturebyJlrivinglo conforme it unto CHRIST.
Sing this as the 4. Pfalme.
Since all of us,near kinfmen be, Defcended from one Stem, Why brutimly inclin'd are we,
Our Brethren to contemn ? .//<?,that both Heav'n and Earth did frame,
Our Nature, did not fcorn : But, being G o D , a Man became,
And,of a Maid was born. 2 This\Men and Angels wondred at ;
fAs with good caufe they 7/&tt,therefore,to commemorate,
We fet apart this Day. This Day,we make an Anniverfe,
That,favour to record ;
And,
Part. 2. Hymn XXVII. 281
And,to our Children to reherfe The Mercies of the LORD.
3 That moment whereon GOD decreed
To do as he fore-faid, Enabled was the Womans-SEED,
To break the Serpents head. And IESVS CHRIST, to fatisfie,
For our accurfed Crimes, Vouchfaf'd both to be Borne > and Die,
At his appointed Times.
4 By H i M, New-born £Q let us be ;
To Sin^Q let us Die ; That,we may live with /7"//«,where Hee
Is now enthron'd on high. As Hee,the GOD header our fake,
With Man-hood &\& aray; On Fs,\\is JVature,\et us take,
As fully5as we may.
5 Whereto,we neareft fhall attain,
When we do Mercy fhew ; And,ftrive thofe Longings to reflrain
Which Flefh and Blood purfue. We are affured oh Saviour CHRIST/
1'hine Incarnation may Our .A^/wr^hereunto aflifl :
Affift,therefore,we pray.
HYMN
3°5
282 Hymn XXVIII. Part. 2.
HYMN XXVIII.
For the Circumcifion on New years-day.
Our Church folsmnizeth this day, in memoriallofour Saviours Circitmcifion \ that taking notice how footw he began toflied h>$ blood for us, and to J 'mart for our Sins, we might be the more thankfull for the fame: and be provoked to repentance, by confe- dering how eafie a Sacrament he hath left for our initiation into hi* Church, in Jltad of that Bloody One.
Sing this as the \o.Commandements.
H CHRIST / this day, thy Flejli did bleed, _ Mark'd by the Circumcifing-knife ;
Becaufe the Law for Mans mifdeed
Requir'd that Earnejl of his Life.
Thofe Drops, prefag'd that Shovfr of Blood,
Which in thine Agonie began ;
And that great Show'r forefhew'd the Flood,
Which from thy 5^,next morrow ran.
2 L o R D ! let thy fmart make us repent.
A.r,<\}Circuincifed-ITearis defire.
Yea,by that milder Sacrament,
Which follow'd This,thy Grace infpire : For, He that either is Baptized,
Or Circumriz'din Flefh alone.
Is,
306
Part. 2. //ywwXXIX. 289
Is but as one Vncircumciz'd ;
Or,as an Vn-baptized one.
3 The Year,we now anew begin ;
And outward-Gifts received be.
Renew us,alfo, L o R D, -within.
And make us New years-Gifts to Thee.
So,let us with a paffed Year, Our old Affe<5lions lay afide ; 1\^3A,vfQ,new- Creatures may appear, And in thy Faith,zn& Fear, abide
HYMN XXIX. For T-wclfe-day, or the Epiphanic.
This day is celebrated in remembrance of the admi rable manifeftation of our Saviours birth ; and we therefore called the Epiphanie,<7r Manifeftation. // was fir/I difcovered from Heaven by Angels, and an heavenly Hoaft. To the Gentiles, by a Star in the Eaft : He was afterwards manifejled by the Vifion of the Holy-Ghoft defcending on him like a Dove, and by a voice from Heaven. He was alfo manifejled by his Dodlrine and Miracles.
Sing this as the L O R D s Prayer.
T^HefirR which brought thebleffed News, * That CHRIST,on him,our nature took, Were certain Shepherds of the Jewes, Which did,by night attend their Flock.
That
3-7
284 Hymn XXIX. Part. 2.
That they might verifi'd behold What by their Prophets was foretold. 2 The fecond means, whereby oh CHRIST/ The World,of thee inform'd became, Was by a Star, which in the Eaft Inform'd the Gentiles of the fame \
That Heathen-men might learn to fee,
3 A Voice ',and Vifion from above, And many wonders wrought below, This wondrous Naves did further prove, And have to all confirm'd it fo,
That,faithleffe,if we now appear, We,worfe then Jewes ws\&Ethnicks are.
4 L o R D / let thy PaJlorspxA thy Grace, Our Guiderj,and Directors be,
As Angels flxA a 5/ar,once was To aid,in manifcfting Thee.
And,letus,Theeconfeffe oh CHRIST/
Our Kingjwx ProphftflsA our Priejl. With Bethlem-Shepherds, let us feaft Our Souls, with Joy,that found thou art. And with the Wife-men of the Eajl Letusexprefle a Joyfull heart.
The Song of Angels^ us fmg ;
And Prefents of Thanksgiving bring. 6 Teares,\vhich from true Repentance drop, In (lead of Myrr/ifiom us receive. For Incmfe> which they offred up, Vnfained Prai/es,let us give.
And.
308
Part.2. Hymn XXX. 285
And, bring for 6W</,each pious-Deed, Which doth from faving-Fatih proceed.
7 And,as the Wife-men, never went
To vifit wicked Herod more,
So (finding TheeJ let us repent
The Courfe,we follow'd heretofore ; And,let us homeward learn to go That 7#oj>,which thou malt pleafe to (how
HYMN XXX.
For the Day of the Purification.
The blejfed Virgin Mary having fulfilled the dayes of her Purification, according to the Law, pre- fented both her Son.anJ her appointed Off-fpring in the Temple. This Anniverfarie is to comme morate her exemplary Obedience, and the prefenta- tion of our Saviour.
Sing this as the LORDS Prayer.
NO doubt but She that had the grace Thee,in her wombe Lord Chrifito bear, (And,did all woman-kinde furpaffej Was hallow'd by thy being there :
And,fure,the Birth could not pollute Where Holineffc became the Fruit. 5 Yet,in Obedience to thy Law, Her Purifying-Rites were done ; That we might learn to fland in awe, How from thy Difcipline we run .•
For
3°9
2 86 Hymn XXX. Part. 2 .
For Souls they have unpurifi'd ; Where due Obedience is deni'd.
3 Oh ! keep us L o R D,from judging vain, What,by thy Word,thou malt command. Let us nor cenfure,nor complain
On what we do not underfland :
And guide thy Church, that me may dill, Command,according to thy Will.
4 With pious uniform confent, Let us thy Praifes ever fmg ;
And keep \h&\. feamleJfe-Robe unrent, For which ProphaniuffeJL&& would fling. Preferve us,in thy Love and fear, From our pollution s.alwaies clear.
5 And,as thy bleffed Mother, went, (That holy and beloved Maid) Thee,in thy Templets prefent, With perfedl humane-flejh arraid ;
So,let us unto thee be brought With heavenly Graces,fully fraught.
6 Yea,let thy Church our mother-Dear (Within whofe wombe, new borne we be^ Before Thee,at her Time appear,
To give her Children,^ to Thee :
And LoRD! receivers hallowed things HER,and that O/ring,\vhich fhe brings.
HYMN
310
Part. 2. Hymn XXXI. 287
HYMN XXXI.
For the Time of Lent.
This Obfervation was firjl inftituted, partly to com memorate our Saviours miraculous Fading, whereby he fatisfied for the Gluttony of our firft Parents : partly to coole the Blood, which at this time of the yeare is fubjecJ to be inflamed to the endangering of our Health ; but it was chiefly ordained to prepare us rightly to meditate the PaJJion of our Saviour, which is ufually com memorated at the end of our Lent. The Ab/li- nencefrom Flefh at this feafon, is onely a civill Ordinance for the better increafe and preferva- tion oftheCreatures upon thelandjorourtemporall profit.
Sing this as the 10. Commandements.
THy wondrous Fa/ling to record, And our unruly Fle/h to tame, A Holy Fa/l,\.o thee,oh LORD! We have intended in thy Name.
O fanctifie it fo,we pray, That Honour may redound to Thee ; And fo difpofe us,that it may To our advantage,likewife be. 2 Let us not grudgingly abftain ; Nor fecretly,the Gluttons play.
Nor
rr 311
288 Hymn XXXII. Part. 2.
Nor openly,for glory vain, This ufefull Difcipline obey.
But,let us Faftps, thou hail taught, Thy ./?w/<?,obferving,in each part, With fuch Intentions as we ought ; And with true fmgleneffe of Heart.
3 So, Thou fhalt our Devotions bleffe, And make \ti\s Difcipline to be
A means thofe Luflings to fuppreffe, Which hinder us in ferving Thee.
And,though our ftricleft Fa/lings fa\\e, To merit,of themfelves,thy Grace ; Yet,they,to make for our availe, By thy DeferviitgsfOUfy have place.
4 True /^z/frw^helpfull oft have bin, The wanton Fle/h to mortifie :
But, they take off no guilt of Sin ; Nor can we merit ought thereby.
It is thine abftinence oh CHRIST/ And thine alone,that merit muft ; For, when our works are at the beft, We perifh,if in them we truft.
HYMN XXXII.
For the Annntiation.
The Church dedicates this Day to commemorize the Anuntiation of the Blejfed Virgin, who was
about
312
Part. 2. Hymn XXXII. 289
about this Time of the yeare fainted by the An- gell Gabriel' Jt mindelh tis to praife G O D for the unexprejfible Myftery of our Saviours con ception, which was the happy newes brought unto his Motherly that Angell.
Sing this as the loo. Pfalme.
OVr hearts,oh bleffed GOD/ incline Thy true Affection to embrace, And,that Humility divine, Which for our fakes uouchfafed was. Thy G00dne/e,tea.ch us to put on As with our Nature thou wert clad j And,fo to heed thy Favours done, That, we may praife Thee,and be glad.
2 For,thou didft not alone depute Thy holy Angell from above,
An humble Virginia falute With an embaffage of thy Love ;
But thou thefe Glories laying by, Which none hath pow'r to comprehend ; Didft alfo,then,moft wondroufly, Into that Virgines wombe defcend.
3 Vouchfafe thou,likewife,thy Refpecl, To our defpis'd;and low Degree ; And L o R D ! oh, do not us neglect, Though worthy of contempt we be.
But,by thy Meffengers prepare, And,hallow fo,our hearts,we pray, That, thou may'ft be conceived there ; And,that,/fl7V/fcV fruits,bring forth we may. O HYMN
290 Hymn XXXIII. Part.2.
HYMN XXXIII. For Palme-Sunday.
Palme- Sunday is called fo, becaufe it commemo rates the day, -wherein lefus Chrifl rode in Tri umph to Jerufalem, his way being Jlrewed with Garments, and Branches of the Palme- tree. Jt was indeed, the Day of proclaiming him King (though few confidered it) as the Fryday following was the day of his Coronation, and worthily are thefe Myjleries remembred this Day.
Sing this as the Magnificat.
WHen CHRIST unto lerufalcm, To ,Sz/^,meekly rode ; The Wates,and 6"/r<?<?A,were then,for Zfrw,
With Palmej3Xi& Robes beftrow'd. And,though the Steed he did beflride,
Was but a filly Affe ; H O S A N N A to the Kingjbsy cri'd,
As He along did pafle. 2 His Glory pn& his Royall-Right,
Through Povcrtie did Ihine : And fliew'd f^in Earthly Pomps defpight^
A Majefty Divine. For,though his greatefl Foes did frown,
He exercis'd his pow'r,
Till
Part.2. Hymn XXXI 1 1 1. 291
Till He himfelffad. lay it down, At his appointed how'r.
3 Poffeffion of his Houfe he got ;
The Aferc/iants,thence expel'd .• Yea,though the Priejls did rage thereat,
He,there,his Leftures held. And,they in Wit,<yc faith,v?e.rt dull,
Who doubted what He was ; When Deeds they faw fo powerful!,
By Jffea&neftt, brought to pafle.
4 LoRo! when to us thou drawefl nigh,
Thee, let us learn to know ; And,to receive Thee Joyfully,
Though mean,in outward fliow. Yea, though the Rich, and worldly- wife,
When we thy praife do fmg, Both Pjr,and 7/fo?,therefore,defpife.
Declare thy felfe our King.
HYMN XXXIIII.
For Thurfday before Eafter. On this day, CHRIST injliluted the Sacra ment of his Lad-Supper ; waJJied his Difci- plesffet ; prayed for them, and all the Faithfull ; inftrufted, •warned, exhorted, counfelled and com forted them before his approaching Death, and Refurredlion, &c. In commemoration of theft, and other pertinent Circumjlances preceding his Paffion,w«? do yearly obfcrve this Day.
0 2 Sing
315
292 Hymn XX XI 1 1 1. Part. 2.
Sing this as the LORDS Prayer.
A Holy Sacrament, .this day, •*^To us,thou didfl, 6 DLoRD/ bequeath, That,by the fame,preferve we may A due memoriall of thy Death .•
And,that we might thereby,to Thee Miflerioufly united be.
2 Thy holy-Supper being done. Thou wafliedft thy Difciples feet ; Thereby,informing every one WhatZ0«'//>/^for thefe is meet,
Who thy Difciples would be thought. fThy pra6life foll'wing,as they ought)
3 This Day,thou,didll,moreover fpend, To Counfdl, Comfort r,and to Pray, That,6tf/fl7/ might not gain his end, While Death remooved Thee away.
Then,as by thee,it was forefaid ; That night,thy Servant, Thee betraid.
4 Yea,they,that night from Thee did fly, Who promis'd conftant to abide /
Ev'n He,who vow'd for Thee to dye, With Oaths and Curfes,thee deni'd.
To (hew that we foon fall from grace, If in our felves,our Truft we place.
5 Sweet lefus ! teach us to conceive, What Grief thou felt'ft,whenthou didft hear, Thy vowed fHerutJus Faitli to leave ; And, in thy prefence,Thee forfwear :
That,
316
Part.2. Hymn XXXV. 293
That, we our z/<?aw,may better keep ;
And,for our pajl-denyals weep. 6 LORD, ev'ry paffage of this day, Within our hearts ingrave thou fo, That,we thereby remember may, Our duties faithfully to doe ;
And let our Love,o\i G o D / to Thee,
In Life,and Death,unchanged be.
HYMN XXXV.
For Fry day before Eajler
This day we memorize the unfitfferable PaJJion of lefus Chrift,wA0 about this time of the yeare,and on this day oftheweeke,was defpightfully crucified by Pilat and the Jewes.-fizwj day we ought to me ditate the fame. But this Day mofl Congregations meet in a publike Commemoration thereof, to provoke each other to compunction of heart ; and to give an occafion tojuch as areheedlejje or ignorant thereof, to be better acquainted therewith.
Sing this as the $l.Pfalme.
YrOu that regardleffe,paffe along, And are unmindfull of this Day : Give eare unto my dolefull Song, And,heedfull be what now I fay. A Tragick Story,fmg I mail, Which nearly doth concern us all :
O 3 The
294 Hymn XXXV. Part.2.
The like was never heard before ; Nor fhall be told, for evermore.
2 The noblefl Prince that er'e wore Crown, Beyond all bafenefle was abuf'd .•
The truefl Friend, that e're was known,
Worfe then the cruelfl Foe was uf'd. He, that offended not in ought, ( By Deed, by Word, or by a Thought]
Tormented was, for all the Crimes,
Of Prefent, Pa/I, or Future-Times.
3 They for whofe Grief, he fadly wept, Purfu'd his Life, who fought their Good. To mifchieve him, flricl: watch they kept ; And, thirfted for his precious blood.
Yet, he continued loving, ftill ;
To them,repaying Good for ///. Yea, Them, when he might haveorethrown ; To lave their lives, he gave his own.
4 They who mod Friendfhip mould have With deep unkindnes,peirc'd his heart, (mown He made his dear affection known ;
And they difpifed his defart.
For him,they fnares and Engines layd ;
With fliowes of Love, they him betraid. And,fwords and ftaves ( as to a Thief,/ They brought to apprehend their Chief.
5 Him, they expofe to all difgrace ; They buffet him, for Juft replies : They fpit their Filth into his Face, Againft him FalJhoodf^DKj devife.
For
Part. 2. Hymn XXXV. 295
For being fdent, him they blame.
For fpeaking Truth, they do the fame. They Jeer, they fcorn, they him revile. And, he fits quiet, all the while.
6 His Garments,then,from him,they ftrip'd (So fad a fight, was never feenj And,their true /V»«#;with Rods, they whipt, As if a Bondflave he had been.
In purple they clothed him ;
And for a princely Diadem, They crown' d him/with a wreath of Thorn ; And, called Him, their Kingjn. fcorn.
7 To view him in fo fad a plight, In them, it could no pitty breed ; But, they rejoyced at the fight, And, in their Malice, did proceed.
Away with him ; away, they cride.
And, call'd to have him crucifide. Yea, rather then they him would fave, Vnto a Murthrer, life they gave.
8 A weighty Croffe upon his back,
( Late rent with wounds they rudely laid : Which he to bear did undertake, Till him, that Burthen over-weigh' d
The Son ofQ o D, the Life of Men, Vnto that Croffe, they nayled then .• And in the view of all the Throng, By his torn Hands, and Feet he hung.
9 Could I in words, his pain relate As to my heart, the fame appears ;
O 4 Each
S3 319
296 Hymn XXXV. Part. 2.
Each hearer would be mov'd thereat,
To fhed,at lead a fliow'r of Teares.
For, when his torments were at height, They ftill purfu'd him with defpight,
And,ftill,what e're they Did or J "aid,
To torture fftm,for them he pray'd.
10 He was abus'd,or left of all. Some, did his pious works deride : To comfort him,fome gave him gall : Some flouted, when to G o D he cri'd.
Few feem'd fo touched with his Grief, As was one tender-hearted Thief;
And He,who to conclude his fmart,
Did thruft a Jav'lin to his Heart.
1 1 Although his Love immortall were, It was our Fle/h that then he wore Which could not endles torments bear .• Thereon, their Spight prevail'd therefore.
And, then the Lambe foretipifi'd By that,which for yong Ifaack di'd, Gave up the Ghoft,and fo defray'd Our debt, which we could nea'r have paid.
1 2 His Death f though much it mov'd not man,) Did make the Sun his Light reftrain ;
The fixed Earth to quake began ; The Temple- Vaile was rent in twain :
It caus'd the hardeft Rocks to crack ;
The Clofets of the Dead it brake ; And of their Graves,they did arife, And fhew themfelves to mortall eies.
13 Then,
320
Part.2. Hymn XXXV. 297
13 Then, did his Foes begin to fear Which Fear,in fome Defpaire begot ; Some were amaz'd ; fome hopefull were, Some raged,and relented not.
His Friends,whofe Faith this triallfhook, Renew'd loft Hopesjnew courage took ;
Yet feared more, then they beleev'd ;
Till him revived, they perceived.
14 Let all of us, who prefent be
With loving Hearts, this Prince embrace. For by his Z>m//$,alive are we ; And by his Pains,we gained Grace.
In Him,whom Pilat crucifi'd,
All this was truly verifi'd ; In Him,therefore,fo let us live, rT\i3A.,Life-eternall he may give.
15 Our Sins did help (as on this Day,) With Whips,and Thorns to make him fmart, They help to take his life away.
Our want of Z0w,did wound his Heart.
And,though the lewes defpight we blame;
We were partakers in the fame. Oh/ let us,now,partake no more In their offence,as heretofore.
G 5 HYMN
321
298 Hymn XXXVI. Part.2.
HYMN XXXVI.
For Eafler-Day.
This Day is kept in memoriall of our Saviours blef- Jed Refurredlion,w^fr^_y the Church ( as mem bers -with their Head) began a Joyfull Triumph aver Sin, Death, and the Devill. And this An- nuall 'Commemoration, -was thought helpfull, both to Jlir up thankfull rejoycings in thofe to whom this is knowne, and to be a means alfo to make fame take knowledge of it twho are yet Strangers to thefe My- Jleiies.
Sing this as the 100 Pfalme, -without the Chorus.
'T'His is the Z>tfy,the LOR D,halh made, -«- And,there in Joyfull we will be : For.from the black Infernall Shade, In Triumphjback return'd is he.
The Snares of Satan,&r\d of Death, He hath victorioufly undone : And his Oppofers,forc'd he hath His Triumphs to attend upon. Cho. This is the Day the Lo R n hath made:
Come ; let us now, therein be glad. 2 The GVmtf,which all did once deteft, And thought,a Dungeon full of Fear ; Is now become the Houfc of Reft, And, no fuch Terrors harbor there.
For,
322
Part. 2. Hymn XXXVI. 299
For CnRi s T our L o R D, hath took away The Horrors,of that lothfome Den Andjfince his Refurrettion-Day, The Faithful! hrA no Fears therein. Cho. This is the Day, the L o R D hath made: Come; let us, now, therein be glad.
3 His bitter mocks,his painfull fmart, Hath Praife and Eafe for us procur'd. And, to our Joy, we may convert, What, he with broken Heart endur'd.
His Body, now, is made a Food, Our fainting Spirits to refreih / And, we are by his precious Blood, Refined both in Soul and Flejti. Cho. This is the Day, the Lo RD hath made : Come ; let us, now, therein be glad.
4 His Wounds that were both deep and wide, To us,the Caves of Refuge are. There,from Purfuers^o. may hide,
And fcape our Lifes deftroyer there.
Now,know we,thatfas was foretold) His Flejh did no corruption fee : And,that,Zfc// wanted flrength to hold So ftrong,and bleft a Prince as he. Cho. This is the Day, the LORD hath made : Come ; let us all, therein Jbe glad.
5 Oh / let us praife his /^///^therefore, Who this renowned Conqueft won : For, we had elfe for evermore,
Been ever]aftingly,undone.
Whereas,
300 Hymn XXXVII. Part.2.
Whereas,emboldned now we grow, Triumphantly,to fay or fmg, Oh Hell! where is thy Conquejl now ? And,where (oh Death /is now tiny Jling? Cho. This is the Dayjhe'Lo'R.v hath made, Come, let us now ^herein be glad.
HYMN XXXVII.
For Afcention Day.
After our Saviour was rifen from the Dead ; and had many times Jtiewed hintfelfe to his Difciples, he afcendedvifebly up into heaven in their prefence. In memoriall of which Afcention ; and,to praife GOD for fo exalting the humane-Nature, we celebrate this Day.
Sing this as the 117. Pfalme.
TO G o D, with heart,and cheerfull voice, A Triumph-Song^^ fmg ; And,with true Thankfulnes rejoice
In our Almighty King. We to his Glory will record
(Who are but duft and clay^ What Honour he did us afford,
On his Afcention- Day. 2 The humane-Nati(n\\\h\dn. of late, Beneath his Angels was ;
He
324
Part.2. Hymn XXXVII. 301
He called up,from that eftate,
Vnto a higher Place. For,atMans feet all Creatures bow :
To him,they fubjecl be : And,at G o D'S right hand,throned now,
In Glorie,fitteth He.
3 Our LOR D,and brother, who put on
Such Flefh as this we wear; Before us,up to Heav'n is gone,
Our Places to prepare. Captivitie,was captive then, And, He doth from above, Send Ghoftly-Prefents down to Men ;
For Tokens of his Love.
4 Each Z>o0re,3.nd Everlajling- Gate,
To him,hath lifted bin ; And,in a glorious-wife,thereat,
Our King is entred in. Whom, if to follow we regard ;
With Love,and leave we may : For,he hath all the means prepar'd ;
And made an open way.
5 Then follow ; follow on apace
Our Captain to attend ; In that fupream and blefled Place,
Whereto he did afcend. And,for his Honour,let our Voice
A fhout,fo heartie make ; That Heav'n may at our Joy rejoice,
And Hels foundation (hake.
HYMN
302 Hymn XXXVIII. Part. 2.
HYMN XXXVIII.
For Pentecofl,or Whitfunday.
Atthejewes Pentecoft,mfoVA was the fiftieth Day after their Pafche,aW the Refurrection of lefus Chrift, the Holy-Ghoft, our Comforter,awj miraculously fent downe upon the Difciples, in a vifible Forme ; replenijhing them with Spirituall Gifts, for the edification of his Church. We there fore obferve this Day in remembrance of that My- fterie.
Sing this as the former.
WE do acknowledge thee,oh LORD/ Vpright in all thy waies ; And, that the firmnes of thy Word,
Well merits endleffe praife. For,as by Thee,it was made known.
Before thou hence didfl goe, Thou fentft thy Holy-Spirit down,
Thy Favours,to bellow. 2 While thy Difciples in thy name,
Together did retire ; The Holy-GhoJi 'upon them came,
In cloven- Tongues of fire. That,in their Gz///;*£,they might be
Confirmed. from above,
As
326
Part. 2. Hymn XXXVIII. 303
As Thou wertjwhen he came on Thee Defcending like a Dove.
3 Whereby, they who unletter'd were,
And,fearfull,till that how'r, Infpir'd with prudence,did appear,
And,fortifi'd with pow'r. Yea, Gifts he gave,fo manifold,
That,fince Tim's Round begun ; A wonder never hath been told,
Which did exceed this one.
4 Oh,let this bleffed Spirit, LORD!
To us thy fervants,here, A portion of that Grace afford,
Which doth in Thine appear. To us,thy Dovelike meeknes lend,
That humble we may be ; And by thy pure white wings,afcend
Our Saviour CHRIST,to fee.
5 Like Cloven- Tongues, vouch fafe we pray
So to Defcend agen, That,Saving-Grace we publifh may ;
And preach down Sin,in men. Yea,let thy fanttifying-Fire,
Inflame us from above : Burn up in us,all vain Deftre ;
And warme our hearts with Love.
6 Be pleafed,likewife, to beftow
On us,thy facred Peace • That, Vnitie may ftronger grow, And our Debates decreafe.
Which
** 327
304 Hymn XXXIX. Part. 2.
Which Peace, if any do contemn,
Reformed let them be ; That, we may,L o R D,have part in Them,
And JF<r,and They,in Thee.
HYMN XXXIX.
For Trinitie-Sunday.
After the Arrian Herefie had troubled many with doubts concerning the Myfterie of the Blefftd Trinitie. // feemed convenient to fame Chur ches,/1/^/ one Day Jhould yearly befet apart, both to commemorate , and inftruft us concerning this Myfterie. To which end we obferve the Sunday next after Witfunday, and others, the Sunday next before the Advent.
Sing this as the Lords Prayer.
THey, 6 thrice Holy,7>fcr« in One! Who feek thy nature to explain, By Means to Humane Reafon known ; Shall find their Labour fpent in vain.
And,that they might contain,as well, The Britifh Ocean in a (hell. 2 More,therefore,then we may conceive, We will not curious be to know : But rather ,when thou bid'ft us to believe, Obey, and let uain Reas'ning goe.
For,
328
Part.2. Hymn XXXIX. 305
For,far more {ure,Fati/i's Obje6ls be ; Then thofe,which Reafons eies do fee.
3 Yet,as by looking on the Sun,
f Though to his Effence,we are blinde) And by the Courfe,we fee him run, We may of him,true Notions find. Sojwhat thy Brightnes doth conceal, Thy Word^xiA. Works (\\\ part,) reveal.
4 Moft Glorious-Effencejxz confeffe
In Thee f whom by Faith's eies we view,) ThreePerfons, neither moe.nor leffe, Whofe Workingsjhem, diftindlly (hew .•
And, fure we are thofe PerfonsThree,
One GOD fand but one GQV-head bej 4 The Sun,a, Motion hath, we know, That Motion mews to us his Light. The Heate proceedeth from thofe two. Each, works his proper Works aright.
The Motion drawes out Time, a Line ;
The Heat doth warm; The Light &Q\hJhine.
6 But though this Motion, Light, •&&& Heat, Diftinc"lly,by themfelves we take,
Each in the other hath his feat ; And,but one S v N,thefe Three do make.
For,whatfoe're the One will do,
It worketh by the other Two.
7 So,in the GOD /ttw^there is knit A wondrous Threefold-Truelove knot; And perfecl Vnion faftens it,
Though Flefli and Blood conceive it not ;
And
306 Hymn XL. Part.2.
And what is by One Perfon done, Is wrought by all the Three-in-Otie.
8 Their Works they joyntly do purfue, Though they their Offices divide ;
And thoughts things diflindlly due, Some Attributes may be appli'd.
For,One in Sub/lance,\hey are dill ;
In J^rta(?,One,and one in Will.
9 Eternall all thefe Perfom be ; And,yet,^^r«^//,there's but One. So likewife,/^«z/<? all Three \
And,neither,any thing doth miffe,
Whichof the Godheads ESSENCE is. In P#//z>,and Trinitie, Thus (oh CREATOR) we adore Thine ever-praifed D E I T I E ; And,Thee confeffe,for evermore,
One FATHER,one %?//<?;/ SON;
OneHOLY-GHOST,inGoD-^^one
HYMN XL.
For All-Saints-Day.
This Day we commemorate the Myftery of the Com munion of SAINTS, which Jhall be made pet fefi, when the holy Trinitie, The Angels and all the HOLIES and ble/ed Elefl o/GOD (hallbeincorporatedintoajoyfull,andunfpeakablr,
and
33°
Part. 2. Hymn XL. 307
and infeparable Vnion./w the Kingdome of Hea- ven,which the Almightie haften.Amen.
Sing this as the former.
NO JB/iflecan fo contenting prove, As univerf all-Love, to gaine, If we, with Fiill-requiting-Love, Could fuch Affection entertain.
But,fuch a Z0w,the Heart of Man, Nor comprehend,nor merit can.
2 For,though to all we might be dear, fWhich,cannot in this Life,befall)
We difcontented mould appear, Becaufe,we had not heart for all ;
That we might all men Love,as we Beloved, would of all men be.
3 ¥ov,Love in Lovingjoyes as much, As,Love for Loving to obtain.
The perfect Lovejs alway fuch, And cannot part it Self in twain ;
Or Love receive; but where it may With Trueft Love, True-Love repay.
4 Love cannot in it felf be two. The Objeft of True Love, therefore, An Vnite is,which cannot grow
To be in E S S EN C E,/m>.or more.
In Rivals- Loves, ,no Love is known. And Love-divided,\Q\<i\h none.
5 By Love in Fra£lion,vz\\. are we Whil'fl here on earth we do remain ;
And
33'
308 Hymn XL. Part. 2.
And if in Heav'n fuch Love could be, Sure Heav'n would be a place of pain, And,6a////^,perhaps,would jealous prove, Of G o D s,or of each others Love.
6 But,/& whofe wifdome hath contriv'd, His Glorie with our full content
Hath from himfelf a means deriv'd, Our Loves diflraclions to prevent.
One Body of all S A i N T s he makes;
And,for his Bride$&.\. Onefrz takes.
7 So,ev'ry member doth obtain Full Love from all, returning too, Full to Allpi them again,
As members of one Body do ; None Jealous ;but,all driving how Mofl Love to others to allow.
8 For,as \heSoul is All in All, (And, AM thro ugh ev'ry member too,) Lovejn. that Body-Myfticall ;
Is as the ,S0z//,and fils it fo : Vniting them to GOD, as near, As to each other,they are dear.
9 The Love they want to entertain Such overflowing Love as his,
He adds ; which they return again To make up Love which perfect is. That,he may his own Love imploy, And,both find perfecl; Love and Joy.
10 The feed of this Content was fown When GOD, the fpatious world did frame ;
And,
33*
Part. 2.
Hymn XL.
309
And,ever fmce,that feed hath grown,
To be an Honour to his Name.
And,whenthe S A I N T S are fealed all, This hidden Truth unfeal he mall.
1 1 Meanwhile,aswhenWoods,HilsandSeas, In Landskip fhadow'd forth,we mew, Andjtherewithall our Fancies pleafe, Though we their fubflance do not view .•
So, Contemplations-Map may fhew, Dim fights, of that which we mail know.
12 And,though our Hearts too mallow be, That bleft Communion to conceive, Whereof,in Heav'n we mail be free,
Let us, on Earth together cleave ;
Since none mail tail that Bleffmg, there, But,they who live in Vnion here.
13 There,all thofe Angels we admir'd, With ev'ry Saint, tince Time begun,
f Whofe Love,and Sight, we have defir'd,) Shall joyned be with us,in One ;
And We,and They,and they,and We, To G O D himfelf efpouz'd mail be.
14 Oh ! therefore,let us watch and pray, With £amfls,a.r\d Oylefi.\\\ fo prepar'd, That,on the LAMBS great Marriage-day, We be not from this Wedding barr'd ;
But,find a free Admittance there, Where GOD,and all his HOLIES are.
HYMN
333
310 Hymn XL I. Parl.2.
HYMN XL I.
For S^Andrewes-Day.
This Day -we praife G O nfor the Benefit which his Church obtained by the Calling, and Minijlry of his Apojlle Andrew ; and we are hereby remem- bred, fo to obferve his Readinejfe to follow and preach Chrift, that we may be Jlirred up to imi tate the fame.
Sing this as the 10. Commandements.
~\ 1 7"Hil'fl Andreiv,xs> a Fifher fought
» V From pinching want,his Life to free ; CHRIST call'd him,that he might be taught, A Fi/her-man ofmen,\.o be.
And no delay therein,he made ; Nor queftioned hisLoRDS intent; But, quite forfaking all he had, With him that called,gladly went. 2 Would G o D,we were prepared fo, To follow CHRIS T,when he doth call ; And,could as readily forgoe Thofe Nets,which we are fnar'd withall.
Yea, would this Fifherman of men, Might us by his example move, To leave the World,as he did then ; And by our Works, our Faith approve.
3 But,
334
Part.2. Hymn X L 1 1. 311
3 'Sx&iPrecepts and Examples fail, Till thou,oh LORD/ thy Grace infpir'fl : Vouchfafe it,and we fhall prevaile, In whatfoever thou requir'fl.
Yea, we (hall then that Good perceive, Which in thy Service, we may find ; And,for thy fake,be glad to leave Our NetsflnA. all our Tralh behind.
HYMN XLII. For St. Thomas his Day.
Wefet apart this day, to praife G o D,for the Mini- Jlrie of his Apojile St. Thomas ; and that occa- fton may be thereby given to Jirengthen oiw Faith, byanAnnuall commemoration of that part of the Evangelicall Story, which mentioneth afwell this Apoftles doublings, as the confirmation of his faith,by afenfeble demonjlration of Chrifts Refur- refiion.
Sing this as the L o R D s Prayer.
WHen C/iri/tfrom Death,to life did rife, And Thomas heard that wonder told ; He faid he would not trull his Eies, Though Him,they living,{hould behold ; Till with his Fingers,he had tri'd, His pierced hands,and wounded fide.
2 His
iiu
312 ffymnXLIII. Part. 2.
2 His gracious Majler did permit The Proof,his Frailtie fought to take ; That,others might affurance get,
Of that, whereof he doubts did make.
And we more flrength by him have got, Then by their Faith who doubted not.
3 Oh / bleffed GOD,how wife thou art/ And,how confounded thou thy Foes / Who their Temptations do'fl convert
To work that End,which they oppofe. When Satanfeeks Q\K Faith to make, The former,he the fame doth make.
4 Still when to .Sins he tempteth us, To his Confufion,let it be ;
To our Advantage,turn it thus ; And,let it bring us home to Thee.
Yet,let us hate and fhun all Sin,
As if,our mifchief,it had bin.
HYMN XLIII.
For St Stephens-Day.
Stephen was one of the feven Deacons mentioned h&.6.and the firjl Martyr <7/~Iefus CHRIST. Hee powerfully maintained the Gofpell by difpute, andfealed the Truth with his Blood: For which GOD is gloryed by this Dayes obferva- tion, and others by his exemplarie Cottftande re-
membred
Part. 2. Hymn XLIIII. 313
Sing this as the former.
LORD/ with what Zeal, Thy Truth to fuch as him withflood ? How ftoutly did he meet his Death, To Seal thy Gofpel, with his blood ?
ThisConftancie, thy Grace hath Crown'd; And, by fo Dying ; Life he found.
2 Much Love, did in that Saint appear, When for his Murtherers, he fu'd : And, Faith had made his Eye-fight clear, When thee, inthron'd in heav'n, he view'd.
In Torments,he true Patience kept ; And,dVV/, as if he had \x&flept.
3 With his hot Zea/,onr Hearts inflame ; So kinde, fo conftant, let us be /
In life, fo let us Praife thy Name, In Death, fo let us looke on Thee : And, when our Sleep, in Death we take, With him,to Life, let us awake.
HYMN XLIIII.
For S.John the Evangelijl\tis> Day.
We folemnize this Day to praife G O vfor his blef-
fed Evangelift , and beloved Difciple John,
who was one of the mojl powerfull Injlrutnents of
the Churches illumination, and Confolation. For,
by Him, the Divinitie of CHRIST, and the
P moft
337
314 Hymn XLIIII. Part.2.
mojl comfortable myfteries of out- Redemption, are mojl evidently -witneffed.
Sing this as the 10. Commandments.
BY his Examples, teach us L o R D, For whom we honour Thee this Day. His Witneffe, Qift? Incarnate-Word, Continue in thy Church, for aye.
As he, likewife,beloved was, And, therefore,leaned on thy bred ; So,let us,L o R D, enjoy thy Grace ; And, on thy facred Bofome, reft.
2 Breathe into us, that Life-divine, Whofe Teftimonie, he intends; About us,caufe thy Light to fhine ; That Lig ht, which no man comprehends.
And, let that ever-bleffed-word, Which, all things did create, of nought, Anew,create us, now, oh LORD/ Who are by Sin, to ruine brought
3 Our fins, we heartily confefle, Thy pardon, therefore, let us have. Thy Saving-faith we do profefle; Vs, to thy Fellowjfiip, receive.
And,as to us,thy Servant gives The means to know and honour Thee ; So, let oh L o R D / our words and lives, Both Lights, and Guides, to others, be.
X.
HYMN
338
Part. 2. Hymn X L V. 315
HYMN XLV. For Innocents Day.
In honour of the Almightie-Providence, this Day is obferved by our Church , who upon this Day memorizeth our Saviours prefervation from He- rods cnteltie, when he flew the Innocent Children in Bethlehem, and the parts adjoyning. And we are thereby put in ntinde, how vainly, the Devi II, and his members, rage againjl GOD, and his Decrees.
Sing this as the former.
THat Rage, fas David fore declar'dj Which did the Gentiles Fury fliew ; By Herod then fulfilled was When blamelefle Innocents he flew.
And, madly they purfude in vain, What they had curfedly contriv'd ; For, He whom Herod would have flain ; Him, and his Malice, overliv'd. 2 Still, thus, vouchfafe thou to reflrain, All Tirants, L o R D,purfuing Thee. Let ill conceptions, thus, be flain, That, Thou in us,preferv'd mayft be.
So whil'ft we mall enjoy our breath, We of thy Grace, our Songs will frame ; And, as \hotelnfants, by our Death We hope to glorifie thy Name.
P 2 3 Thofe
339
316 Hymn XLVI. Part.2.
3 Thofe many fuffred Death, for One ; That One, for them, and others dide. And, what they felt in Aft, alone ; He, did in Will, and Aft, abide.
LoRD, grant that what thou haft decreed, In Will, and Aft, we may fulfill : And, though we reach not to the Deed, From us, oh G o D, accept the Will.
HYMN XLVI. For the Converfion of Saint Paul.
Paul, having been a cruell Perfecutor, was extraor dinarily called, to be an Apoftle to Preach the Faith which he had perfecuted ; and of a Wolfe became a Paflor ; and the mojl laborious in the Vineyard ofC H R I s T : which Mercy of GOD, is here commemorated to his fraife t and for our comfort.
Sing this as the former.
A Convert, and Converfion ftrange Was made, when Saul, a Paul became : And, LoRD, for making fuch a change, We praife, and glorifie thy Name.
For, whilfl he went from place to place, To perfecute thy Church and Thee ; He was reclaimed by thy Grace, A Preacher of thy Truth to be. 2 LoRo, when from thee we go aftray, Or injure Truth, by blinded Zeal,
Vouch-
340
Part. 2. Hymn XL VI I. 317
Vouchfafe to flop us in that way ; And, then, thy Will, to us reveal.
Difclofe that Brightneffe from above, Which proves the Senfuall Eye-fight blind ; And, from our Eyes, the skales remove, That, hinder us, thy way to finde. 3 And, as thy bleffed Servant Paul, ( When thy Difciple he became,) Exceeded thy Apojlles, all, In painfull preaching of thy Name.
So, grant, that we, who have in Sin Exceeded others heretofore, The flart of them, in Faith, may win ; Lore, Serve, and Honour thee, the more.
HYMN XLVIL For Saint Matthias his Day.
This Day is obfcrved in memoriall of G o D S Ju- ftice, manifejled in difcovering andpuni/hing]\\.- das Ifcariot for abufing his Apofllefhip ; and, for his Mercy in elefting Matthias , afaithfull Pajlor in his Roome, It gives us Occafeon alfo, to confeder what hangs over their heads, who abufe their Divine- Calling.
Sing this as the 4 Pfalme.
WHen one of thine, did falfe become, And, his high place abufe :
P 3 Thou
318 Hymn XLVIII. Part.2.
Thou left'ft him, LORD, and in his Roome,
Did'ft juft Matthias chufe, So,if within thy Church this day,
Vnfaithfull Pajkrs dwell, To Them, Repentance grant,we pray,
Or,them, with fpeed, expell.
2 Though, horned like the Lambe they mow,
Though, Sheep-like, cloth'd they be ; Let us their Dragon-language know,
And, WoolviJJi-nature fee. And, caufe thy Lots to fall on thofe,
( Thy Flocks to undertake ) Who mall their manners well compofe
And, thereof Confcience make.
3 Let us likewife, his_/a//, fo heed
Whofe *P\&ce,Matthias got ; And, with fuch loving Awe proceed,
That,we deny Thee not. For, Titles be they nev'r fo high,
Rare-Gifts, or Sacred-Place, Shall no mans Perfon fandlifie,
Without thy Speciall-Grace.
HYMN XLVIII. For Saint Marks Day.
This day is appointed to praife G O D, for the Glad tidings of his Gofpel , delivered to the Church by his bleffed Evangelist MARK : by whofe Tcfti-
mony
342
Part. 2. Hymn. X L V 1 1 1. 319
»iony that Saving-Truth , is confirmed and Illu- jlrated unto us.
Sing this as the loo.Pfalme.
FOr thofe bleft Pen-men of thy Word, Who have Evangeliz'd of Thee, We magnifie thy Name oh L o R D ! And, thankfull, we defire to be.
The Welcome News, thy Gofpel brings, With joyfull Hearts, we do embrace ; And, prize above all earthly Things, That Precious Earneil of thy Grace.
2 This Matchlefle Jem, that we may buy Let us with gladneffe, Cojl beflow,
Our vain Self-love, let us deny, And.let the Worlds Falfe-honours go.
Although from Heav'n an Angel come To preach another Gofpel, here, Let us not entertain the fame Nor lend thereto a willing eare.
3 L o R D, we are now affected thus ; But, in performance, we are fraile ; Too craftie is our Foe for us,
And (if thou help not,) may prevaile.
Enable us, therefore, to Judge, and know, f When we new-Doftrines do receive ) If they agreeing be, or no, To what a Chriftian mould beleeve.
P 4 HYMN
343
320 Hymn XL IX. Part.2.
HYMN XLIX.
For Saint Philip and Jacobs Day.
The Church upon this Day taketh Occafeoti to offer to our Confederation, fame of thofe Myjltries of Sa ving Faith, which were delivered unto her by the Miniflry of the Apojlles Philip, and Jacob, that we might the better beare in minde their Counfels, and be thankfull unto G O D for them. Sing this as the former.
BY Thee were thy Difciples taught, What they, oh C H R i s T, mould do; What, likewife to Beleeve, they ought,
Thy Spirit fhew'd them too. The Truths which unto them were mown,
Have been difpos'd of thus ;
They, unto others made them known ;
From Thofe, they came to us.
2 Thus they have taught ; and thus we fay ;
( And, therein will abide ) Thou art the Life, and Truthfull-way,
Which unto Life doth guide. By Tfiee, the Father we have known,
Whom thou defcendeft from ; And,unto Him, by Thee, alone,
We hopefull are to come.
3 This, thou to Philip did impart,
( And,this our Faith (hall be )
That
544
Part. 2. Hymn L. 321
That, Thou within the Father art,
And, that, He dwels in Thee. Of whom, what ever we in faith,
And, in thy Name, require, We (hall obtain (thy promife faith )
As we ourfelves defire. 4 Now, therefore, LOR D,of thee we crave,
That, we more Fruit may mew Of that which we received have ;
And,much more thankfull grow. That fo the Truth we have beleev'd
May not be taken from Thefe Kingdomes ; but,be here receiv'd
Vntill thy Kingdoms come.
HYMN L.
For Saint Barnabas Day.
Barnabas, together with Saint Paul, was by the Ho\y-Ghoft.extraordinarilyfeparatedfortheMi- niflry of the Gofpel, and confirmed in the Apo- ftlefhip, by the ordinary Difcipline of laying on of hands ; for which we take occafion to praife GOD, upon this Day.
Sing this as the 10. Commandements.
Rich Gifts, and Graces manifold, To many,thou,oh L o R D, haft lent, Of late, and in the Dayes of old, To teach us Faith, and to repent.
P 5 The
345
322 Hymn LI. Part.2.
Thy Prophets thou did'fl firfl ordain ; And, iheyzsLegats did appear. Then, with an Apoftnlike- Train, In perfon, thou, a while,wert here. 3 For Legier, when thou went'fl away, The Holy-GhoJl thou didfl appoint, Who, for thy Service (to this Day^ From Time to Time, did fome anoint.
So likewife, brought it was to pafle ; That, to confirm what had been taught, An Army-royall, preffed was, Of Martyrs, who thy Battels fought. 3 For Thofe, and Him for whom we thus Are met to praife thy Name this day, We give Thee Thanks ; as they for us, ( Before we were,) to Thee did pray.
And, by this dutie, we declare An evidence, that They and We, ( Though we in Times, divided arej Have one Communion, Mill, with Thee.
HYMN LI. For Saint John Baptijl his Day.
John called the Baptift ( by whofe Miniftry the Peo ple were prepared to receive CHRIST, was prophecied of before his Comming. And this day is appointed both, to praife G O D for the fame', and to remember us by his example to
prepare
346
Part.2. Hymn LI. 223
prepare our hearts for the entertainment of our Saviour.
Sing this as the Lords Prayer.
"DEcaufe the World might not pretend.
•L'lt knew not of thy Coming-day ;
Thou didft, oh C H R i s T, before Thee fend
A Cryer, to prepare thy Way.
Thy Kingdome was the News, he brought Repentance, was the Way, he taught.
2 And that his Voice might not alone, Informe us what we mould beleeve ; His Life declar'd what muft be done, By thofe who fhall thy Faith receive.
His Do6lrine, therefore, let us heed, And in his holy path proceed.
3 Let us not haunt vain-pleafures Courts, With fruitleffe toyes, to feed the minde; Nor moved be with falfe Reports,
Like Reeds, that make with ev'ry winde. And, let our lives f though leffe aufterej At leaft, be fober, and fmcere.
4 Clad in Repentant-cloth of hair,
Let us, foh C H R i s xj to feek out Thee, To thofe forfaken-walks repair, Which, by thy Saints affected be : And, that our lives we may amend, With true Repentance, us befriend.
5 InftrucT; us how to feed upon The Honey, of thy Word-divine ;
The
324 Hymn LI I. Part. 2.
The Daintifs of the Flejh to (him ;
Her Cups of Soul-bewitching-wine ; And,on our Loines, let us have care The Belt of Temperance to weare.
6 So, thy Fore-Runner, Times lafl day,
By his example, (hall prepare
Within Mans heart,both Place and Way,
To give thee entertainment, there ; And, thou to us, and We to Thee, Shall, fwhen thou comeflj welcome be.
HYMN LI I.
For Saint Peters Day.
We obfen>e this day, to honour GOD, in the pious Memoriall of his bleffed Apojlle Saint Peter, and that it might remember us not to prefnmr on otir ownjlrength,byconfideringhis failing, andfalling from his over peremptorie AJfeveration. We may learn alfo by his example , to bewaile our efcapes, •with teares of penitence.
Sing this as the I. Pfalme.
T-T Ow watchfull ought, we to become !
How zealoufly to pray / That, Thee, oh L o R D, we fall not from
Vpon our Triall-day! For, if thy great Apojlle faid,
He would not Thee deny,
Yet,
348
Part.2. Hymn LI I. 325
Yet, Thee, that very night denaid, On what fhould we relie ?
2 Of our owne felves,we cannot leave
Our pleafures for thy fake ; No,nor one vertuous Thought conceive
Till,us thou able make. For,we not only Thee deny,
When Troubles do increafe ; But,oft from Thee,we likewife fly,
When pleafures we poffeffe.
3 Oh / let thofe Prayers us availe,
Which were for Peter daign'd ; That,when the Foe mail us affaile,
His purpofe be not gain'd. Yea,fixe on us thofe pow'rfull Eies,
Which mov'd him to lament ; That, we with Teares,and bitter Cries,
Our Follies may repent.
4 And,grant that all,who him fucceed
(To overfee thy Folds) Thy Sheep and Lambs,may guide and feed,
As they of duty mould : No Doctrine te aching, fa ving, what
Truth warrants them to preach ; And in their Lives,confirming that
Which they are bound to teach.
H Y M N
349
326 Hymn LI 1 1. Part.2.
HYMN LI 1 1.
For St.Iames his Day.
This Day ^ve glorifi* G O D for his Apojlle James, who ivas one of (he two,for whom their Mother defered that they might fit, the om at his right hand, and the other at his left hand in his Kingdome : And by occafeon of that Petition, they and others are taught what theyjhould rather deftre to obtain.
Sing this as the 10. Commandements.
'"PHey who their Father had forfook, -»- And follow'd CHRIST at his command, fBy humane frailtie overtook ) Did for preferment, feeme to fland. But, by their Mafter they were taught, What fitteth an Apoftles care ; What mould by them, be rather fought ; And,what their chiefefl honours are. 2 By them, we fee much Folly grows, Where Virtues their beft rooting take ; And that the man which Wealth forgoes, May not Ambition quite forfake. And fear we may,that Sin refides In many Perfons at this day, Who chofen are for Z/^/j,and Guids, To fhew to other men their way.
3 To
350
Part. 2. Hymn LI 1 1. 327
3 To Thee,therefore,oh LORD, we pray, Tha,t,AumMen<ffi,m us may dwell,
To charm that Fiend of Pride away, Which would thy Graces,quite expell. Vouchfafe thou,chiefly,thofe to keep From this Delufion of the Foe, Who are the Paftors of thy Sheep, And mould each good example mow.
4 For,they who ftill purfuing be
That Greatncjfaiftax& the World refpe<5ts, Their vanitie do neither fee, Nor feel thy Spirits good effects.
By \hen\,prophaneneffe doth increafe ; By them, Dif union js> begun, By them,the Church is robb'd of Peace ; By them,the World will be undone.
5 He therefore,that will (lop the Rent, Which his Ambitious aymes hath made, fLike this Apoftle)muft repent
The vain Defires,which he hath had.
For,he which to performe that Place, With Z0ze//z#^,himfelfe applies, Endow'd is, with fpeciall-grace, And,fhall to highefl Honours rite.
H YMN
yy 35 r
328 Hymn LI 1 1 1. Part. 2.
HYMN LTIII. For St. Bartholomews day.
This Day is confecrated to the hononr of G O D , in tJu pious memory of his Apojlle St. Bartholo mew : and, that (as appeares by a portion of Scrip ture appointed to be read this day, we might take occafion to praife our Redeemer for the many wonders -wrought by his Apoftles,& the edification of his Church ; and to the confufion of her Foes.
Sing this as the L O R D s Prayer.
"C* Xceeding gracious favours, LORD, •t-'To thy Apojlles have bin mown ; And,many wonders,by their word, And,in thy JVame,by them were done.
The Blind could fee;the Dumbe could talk;
The Deaf did hear;the Lame did walk.
2 They all Difeafes took away ; The Dead,to life,they did reftore ; Foul fpiritSjdifpoffefled they ; And,preach'd thy Gofpel to the poore.
Whereby the Truth,flill flronger grew, And,her Oppofers overthrew.
3 Oh / let their works for ever be An honour to thy Gorious Name ;
And
352
Part. 2. Hymn LV. 329
And by thy pow'r,vouchfafe that we (Whom Sin makes deaf,blind,dumb,and lame,
May hear thy Word,2&&. fee thy Light ;
And fpeak thy Truth,and walk upright. 4 Each mortall Sicknes of the Soul, Let thy Apqflles Dodlrines cure ; Let it expel 1 that fpir it-foul, Which makes us lothfome and impure .•
That,we who dead in fin have lain,
The life oifaving- Faith may gain.
HYMN L V. For St.Mathews-Day.
St. Mathew -was from the Office of a Cuftome- gathe rer (which was odious to the Jewes} called to be an Apoftle ; and became one of the Evangelifts. This day, therefore, is made obfervable,andfet apart that God might be therein praifed for the favour vouchfafed to the whole Church by his mint/try. Sing this as the former.
LEt no uncomely Cenfures pafle ^Vpon thofe Callings men profeffe. A Publican ^\..Mathew was, Yet, G o D s elected nev'rtheleffe.
And was unto the Church of Chrijl, Evangclift.
2 For,
353
33O Hymn LVI. Part. 2.
2 For,G O D ( who not a whit refpedls Profeflion, Perfon, or Degree,)
The Saints impartially ele<5ls,
From ev'ry Sort of men that be;
That,all might unto him repaire, And,no more of his Love defpaire.
3 For thofe men,therefore,let us pray, Who feem uncalled,to remain ;
Not judging them quite caft away, GODS Favour never to obtain ;
Since,he by them perhaps doth prove, Our patience,and our Chriftian Love.
4 And,for our felves,let us defire That,Avarice we then may fhun, When GOD that fervice doth require, Whereby his heav'nlie will is done.
And let the remnant of our daies, Be fpent in fetting forth his praife.
HYMN LVI.
For the Day of St.^//V^^/,and all Angels.
This Day we glorifie GOD for the miniftration of his holy Angels, and for the afflftance and prote- tflion, which he by them vonchfafeth us againjl the fecret ajfaults and temptations of our fpirtiuall Adverfaries. St. Michael, is by St. Jude termed an Arch-Angell ; by Daniel,^; is ra//fl/,Chiefe of the Princes ; and fome doe thinke that this Angel is Chrift.
Sing
354
Part. 2. Hymn LVI. 331
Sing this as the loo.Pfalmc.
TO praife, oh G o D / and honour Thee For all thy glorious Triumphs won, Affembled here this day are we; And,to declare thy Favours done.
Thou took'fl that great Arch Angels part, With whom in Heav'n the Dragon fought; And,that good Armies, Captain wer't, Which call /fo';#,and his Angels out.
2 We gain'd thereby the firmer peace ; Leffe are our dangers ; leffe,our Fears ; And,to thy Glories great increafe, Thy Kingdomes pow'r the more appears.
Yea,now his malice and defpight, Who in thy prefence,heretofore, Accufed us both day and night, Shall terrific our Souls no more.
3 In honour of thy Bleffed Name, This Hymn of Thanks, therefore we fing ; And, to thine everlafting Fame
Of praife,Heav'ns arched Sphear fhall ring.
With praife,for thy Effentiall-might, With praife,for all thofe Angels too, Who thy victorious Battels fight, And,here on Earth,thine Errands do.
4 For,many of that glorious Troop ( To bring us meffages from thee^) Have pleafed bin,from Heav'n to floop ; And,cloth'd with humane fhape to be.
Yea,
355
332 Hymn LVII. Part, 2.
Yea, we believe they watch and ward, About our Pcrfons,evermore, From evill- Spirits ^s, to guard .• And,we return Thee Thanks,therefore.
HYMN LVII. For St.. Lukes Day.
This Day we celebrate GODS praife for the great priviledges vouchfafed to his Church by the blejfed Evangel ift LVKE, a Phyfetian both for Body and Soule, andlhefirftandbeft Ecclefeajlicall Hi- Jloriographer. Hue was a conjlant companion of St. Pa.u\,andan example ofChri/lian perfeverance to all pojleritie.
Sing this as the former.
IF thofe Phyfitians honor'd be, Who corporall difeafes heal ; Sure, worthy double praife is he Who feeks both Soul and Bodies weal.
Both waies this Blefled Saint excel'd, Both waies,in life he was approv'd ; And,by his GofpelhzAh reveal'd What many Soul-bred pains remov'd. 2 To do him honour,this,befide, A blefled witnes,hath declar'd, That firme in Faith he did abide, When others from the Truth were fcar'd.
Thereof
Part. 2. Hymn LVIII. . 333
Thereof the Glorie, L o R D, be thine; For,him thy Grace enabled thus / And he received thofe Gifts divine, To benefit himfelf and us. 3 By his example, therefore, LORD, Vphold us,that we fall not from The true profeffion of thy Word, Nor by the World,be overcome.
And,grant,his holy Gofpel may Yeeld cordiall comforts to the Soul, To drive thofe maladies away, Which make it faithles,faint,and foul.
HYMN LVIII.
For St Simon and Judes day. This Day, we honour God for his two ApoJUes, Simon called Zelotes,0«</ Jude the brother of James, as is manifejled by a portion of Scripture, appointed to be read on this day, and by which we are put in minde that we continue in brotherly Love, and to that ejlate of Grace to which we are called. Sing this as the 23. Pfalme.
NO outward mark have we to know Who,thine, oh C H R i s T, (hall be, Vntill our Chriftian Love doth mow,
What Soul pertains to Thee. For,fome,a Faith can counterfeit, And,likely Virtues fain ;
But,
357
334 Hymn LVIII. Part.2.
But,till true Charitie they get,
Their Faith&nA Works are vain.
2 Love is that Sum of thofe Commands,
Which Thou,to Thine didR leave ; And,for a mar&,on them it (lands
Which never can deceive. For, when our Knowledge ',foolifh turnes ;
When S/iowes,uo (hew retain ; When fiery-zeal 'to nothing burnes,
Then Love (hall firme remain.
3 By this, were thy Difciples knit,
Andjoyned fo in One ; Their True- Love-knot, could never,yet,
Be broken or undone. Oh / let us LORD inferted be
Into that facred Knot ; And,be fo knit,to them and Thee,
That Sin undoe us not.
4 Yea,le(l when we thy grace poffefle,
VVe therefrom fall away, fOr turn it into wantonnefle )
Aflift thou us,we pray. And,that we may the better find,
What heed is to be learn'd, Let us the Fall of Angels mind,
As holy Jude hath warn'd.
HYMN
358
Part.2. Hymn LIX.
335
HYMN LIX.
For troublefome,and dangerous Times.
No Kingdome is alwaies free from troublefome and dangerous Times. ThereforeHymns ofConfolation ; andfiich as may move to penitence, or preferue the minde patiently contented with GODS Vifita- tions in that kind, are neceffary for uncomfortable Seafons,and will no doubt, be both liked, and ufed by fame.
Sing this,as,We praife thee oh G O D.
NOw are the TVw^Thefe are the Dales, Which will thofe men approve, Who take delight in hone/I- Wales,
And pious-Courfes love. Now,to the World,it will appear,
That Innocence of heart, Will keep us far more free from fear,
Then Helmet,Shield,or Dart. 2 A cunning Polititians Brain
A wealthy Mer chant s-purfe, A Princely Style,a Portly Train ;
^Though with a publike Curfe^l fin Grace to be with Lords and Kings,
And,of their Slaves admir'd ) A while agoe,feem'd glorious Things ;
And,mofl to be defir'd.
3 But
z z
359
336 Hymnl^lX. Part.2.
3 But fully Ripe now Sins are come,
And bring thofe Plagues-foretold ; Which made the Times grow perilfome,
Good-Confcience paffeth Gold. And,they the braveft Lots poffeffe,
Which may on earth be had, Who by an Inward-Happines
Are fafe,and fearles made.
4 As Lions they couragious are,
Now mifchiefs mofl increafe. And,though flill dreadfull newes they hear,
Their Courage doth increafe. For,now,they fee be drawing nigh,
And,haftning to requite, Their Infolence,and Tirrany,
Who did in wrongs delight
5 And why fhould Innocencie grieve,
That,liv'd it hath to fee Fulfilled ; what it did believe,
And could foretell,fhould be ? Yea, why mould it be difcontent,
That, GOD hath verifi'd His threat'nings by a fad event,
On thofe who Truth decide ?
6 What can it lofe,now broiles increafe ?
Or Fear,in Times of blood ? Which was oppreft in Times of Peace ;
And /// receiv'd for Good ? Since none doth grudge to fee his Field,
Stubd up,and fet on fire ;
That
360
Part.?). Hymn LIX. 337
That ufefull Fruits,the foile may yeeld, In ilead of Bulh and Bri'r.
7 The beft which could have hoped bin,
By long abufed Reft j Was that our Follies,and our Sin,
Should more have bin increaft. For,though fome have bewail'd the Time,
And Reformation fought ; But,few do forrow for their crimes,
Or,mend themfelves in ought.
8 Yea,few had either fear or fenfe,
Of y///?/V?,in their waies ; Or favour'd much, that Innocence
Which giveth peacefull daies. We,therefore are afflicted thus ;
And GOD, hath powred now, A Violl of his wrath on us,
That we might wifer grow.
9 Like thofe Egyptians if we be,
Whofe hearts obdurate grow, All his old plagues,in (lore hath he,
Our Follies to purfue ; But by returning unto him,
We,yet may fcape the fmart, That without Mercy, ,fals on them,
Which have a hard'ned heart.
10 L o R D, this effecl:,vouchfafe to grant
In thefe our Troublous-Times.
Let our loft Peace, which now we want,
Reclaim us from our Crimes.
Q So,
361
338 Hymn LIX. Part 2.
So whether we fliall die or live,
Till better Dates we fee ; This Troublous Time we mall perceive,
A Time of Grace 'to be.
11 T?oi PeJlilences,Deaths,a.ndi War,
To them,who fliall repent. Not Evill,\x& Good- Angels are,
For their amendment fent : And Righteous w<?/2,fometime,by thefe,
In Love,are taken from Thofe worfe,and thofe more dreadfulldaies;
Which muft on others come.
1 2 Prepare,and fit me, L O R D, therefore,
With meek,and humble mind, To meet thy Judgements at the dore ;
And,take the Lot I find. Andjiflfhall be one of thofe,
Who for example fake, Muft fuffer by \hztepublike-woes,
On me thy pleafure take.
13 But, LOR D,remember Mercy ftill,
f Thy Sword,through Juftice drawes^ Yea,though to bring this publike ///,
My Stns,in part, were caufe ; Remember too,that I am one
(K Sinner,though it be) Who grieves,for what I have mifdone,
And put my truft in Thee.
HYMN
362
Part.2. Hymn LX.
339
HYMNLX.
Another for the like Times.
The Faithfull are by this Hymn put in mindofthat fecuritie which may bs obtained, by depending on G o D,in Times of publike Calamitie,and remem- bred alfo thereby tojlrengthen their Faith by ear- neftly ff eking GODS ajjiftance,and protection, in fuck Times of ' Perill and Feare.
Sing this as the 25. Pfalme.
T Nform'd we are, oh LORD/ J- That they who trufl in Thee, And,can depend upon thy Word,
Shall free from danger be.
To thofe, thou malt become
A flrong defenfive Tow'r, To fave when Times are perilfome,
From him that would devour.
2 The Shaft which kils by day,
On them mall not alight ; The Plague which doth at midnight flay,
Shall do them no defpight
How e're the Planets move ;
What ever their Afpecls May feem to threaten from above,
They (hall have good Effeas.
Q 2 3 Their
363
34O Hymn LX. Part.^.
3 Their Feet unharm'd (hall tread, The Viper, Worme^.^ Afpe :
With Angry-Lyons,vfi\\-\OM\. dread
Or danger,they (hall grafpe .-
From Foes,they (hall befafe ;
Though great their Haters be, And at their Furie,they (hall laugh
Though them enrag'd they fee.
4 When Death on ev'ry fide, Ten Thoufands takes away,
They (hall,by Faith be fortifide;
And,live without difmay. Yea,full they (hall be fed
When hungry Times appear : And,fhall of nothing,ftand in dread,
When they Sad-Rumors hear. 4 LOR D,thus, thou doft befriend
(When. Times of Trouble be) Thy Faithfull Servants,who depend
Vnfainedly on Thee. On me, LOR D,this high grace,
Vouchfafe thou to beftow : For at this Time, and in this Place,
Are Fears,and Perils now. 6 Let not my many Crimes,
Which have affiftance brought To bring thy Judgements on thefe times,
Now bring my Hopes to naught. Bullet me fo repent,
My Courfes lewd and vain,
That
364
Part. 2. Hymn LX. 34!
That in this publick punifhment, I,private Grace may gain.
7 So conftant,make my heart ;
f What ever Newes I hear) That,from no duties I depart,
By an unmanly Fear : Nor by a carnall doubt,
Thofe Chriftian-Hopes forgoe, Whofe Lofle,may tire my Patience out ;
Qr, Saving-Faith o'rethrow.
8 But, LORD, let me remain
To thee,fo reconcil'd, That Sobernes I may refrain,
Though all the World grow wild. Be thou my bleffed Lot,
When Outrage doth increafe ; And,to their Furie leave me not,
That are the Foes of Peace.
9 Preferve this Hopeleffe Place,
And our difturbed State, From thofe that have more ze/zV,then grace,
And prudent Counfels hate : Yea,let the Plagues they caufe
On thofe alone defcend, Whom neither Gracej\<x Vengeance, drawes
Their manners to amend.
10 If any Sprouts of mine,
Shall thefe Ill-Times out-grow, To keep them, LOR D,for ever thine The life of Grace beftow. Q 3
365
342 Hymn LX. Part.2.
And,rather let them die
In want,and with difgrace, Then live on earth to multiplie
A wicked princely Race. 1 1 Yea,whatfoever care,
Or Troubles we are in, Preferve in us a Confcience clear
From ev'ry wilfull Sin.
And,in thy Faith and Love,
So firme,let us abide j That, by thefe Troubles we may prove,
Like Silver feven times tride.
12 If this I mall obtain,
As, I believe I (hall ; Though Fire and Brimftone down it rain,
It mould not me appall.
For, when each earthly Thing,
Burnes round me in a flame. I HALELVJAHhopetofmg,
In honour of thy Name.
Finis fe cundce partis.
366
Part.$. 343
The third Part, containing Hymns Perfonall.
To the Reader.
Hefe Times are fo captious, that we otherwhile dif- pleafe, even when we doe Curtefies ', if we prevent not miftakings by fome ex- cufes or complements. Therefore, with out a Prologue, I dare not proceed to the next Part, or Volumn of Hymns, left I might feeme burthenfome in their Num ber : For fome have already given me oc- cafion to fufpec~l that Objection.
That which I can fay for my felfe (if I need fay any thing) is this : I thought I could not have taken too many Occafions to praife GOD. So I thinke yet ; and of this mind I mail continue. I am perfwa- ded, alfo, that they who thinke thefe Hymns too many, will weary themfelves as little in the ufe of them, as if they had Q 4 bin
367
344 Part- 3-
bin fewer, and that fuch as are devoutly affected, would not have been tired, If I had prepared a greater number.
They who are acquainted with the Li turgies in the Greeke Churches, can affure them, that they have had more Hymns by fome hundreds, then I have yet divulged. And, moll men of difcretion very plainly perceive that the Chauntries of the World the Fle/h, and the Z>m7/have more then a thoufand Songs, for every one which I have prepared for our Chriftian Quires. And now I call that to mind, I am almoft angry that any man mould thinke thefe Hymns were over-numerous, and will therefore fay no more to excufe their mul titude.
I confefle I am ( for ought I know, or have yet heard ) the firfl that did compofe Per fonall- Hymns in this kind : and per- haps,therfore( as it ufually fares with new Inventions) they will not feeme fo plaufi- ble as Occafionall and Temporarie Hymns; which have been very anciently in ufe.
Yet,
368
Part. 3. 345
Yet,I am perfwaded, that when they are better knowne, no difcreet Reader will either difapprove them, or judge them to be any of thofe Novelties, which are juft- ly defpicable or impertinent.
I conceived it a good meanes, to infi- nuate into perfons of every Calling and Degree, fome of thofe Mufmgs and Con- fiderations, which are neceffary to be re- membred. This way as I thought inftru- 6lion might be received with moft eafe, with leaft offence : And I am confident, that purpofely or caufually, fome advanta ges of good confequence,both for amend ment of Manners, and increafe of Pietie, will arife from thefe Perfonall-Hymns. In this confidence, I leave them to your perufall,and humbly befeech GOD, that they may be out profit and his praife.
G E o. WITHER.
Q 5 HYMN
369
Part. 3. Hymn I. 347
HYMN I. For a Britan.
We that are Britans enjoy many peculiar Priviledges; and have obtained fundry Bleffings and Deli- verancesfamou/Zy obfervable. We are therefore ob liged to afpeciall Thankfulnejfe, not only aswe are Chriftian-men,3«/ as we are Britans alfo. And this Hymn intends the fmthtrance of that duty.
TTALELVJAH, now I fing. -•• -*• For,my Heart invites my Tongue, To extoll my G o v-my-King, In that bleffed Angel-Song. And,as I enabled am,
1 will facrifice to G O D, Thanks jn. this whole Hands name, In a Joyfull-praifefull Ode,
You that Loyall Britans be, Halelujah fing with me. Cho. Halelujahj^fog with me, You that Loyall Britans be.
2 On her Coafls,our Maker fmiles, And,vouchfafed her the Rule Over all the Floods, zx\& Iks,
From the Midland-Streights to Thule.
Plenty doth her Vallies fill ; Health is in her Clymates found;
Pleafure,
348 Hymn I. Part.?,.
Pleafure plaies in ev'ry hill,
And thefe Bleffings,/^^? hath crown'd. Halelujah therefore fing Till the Shores with Eccho's ring.
Cho. Till the Shores with Ecchoes ring, Halelujah, therefore, fing.
3 When that blefled Light arofe, Which difpelled Death's black Shade, She,vtas of the firft of Thofe, VVho,thereof,was Partner made.
And,although me feem a Place, To the Frozen Zone confin'd ; Yet,the longed Day of Grace, In Her happy Coafls hath fhin'd.
Sing,let us,to G o D,therefore,
Halclujah, evermore. Cho. Halelujah,evermore,
Sing let tis,to GOD , therefore.
4 That no Forraign Foe may ceaze, Her Dear Children,evermore, Ditch'd and wall'd with Rocks and Seas, Her beloved Borders are.
GOD Almighty fo provides, That,likewife,to guard her Lands, She hath Clouds,and Wind,and Tides, Calmes,andStormes,andShelves,and Sands. Now therefore,my Song mail be, Halelujah,\. O R D, to thee. Cho. Halelujah,Lord,to Thee,
Now,therefore,my Song mail be.
5 When
Part.1*). Hymn I. 349
5 When we had a Darkneffe here, Worfe then what th'Egyptians had. When, we more in Bondage were, And, to Babel, flaves were,made ;
GOD, Renew'd again the Light, And the Freedo?ne, which we loft : That,for Thanks, enjoy we might, What our Fathers lives had coft.
Therefore while I have a Tongue,
Halelujah mail be fung. Cho. Halelujah_/£tf// be fung,
Therefore, while I have a Tongue.
6 When our Deborah arofe, And, GOD'S Ifr'el judged here. When confederated Foes, Did Invincible appear.
Spains proud Sifera, had thought, To have funk us, with his weight : But, the Stars againft him fought, And, made famous, eightie eight. Halelujah, therefore, Crie Till Heav'ns vaulted Roofe reply. Cho. Till Heavens vaulted Roofe,reply, Halelujah,//^/r/wr cry.
7 When of harms we dreamed not; But at reft, fecurely liv'd :
By a damned Powder plot, Romewx. ruine had contriv'd :
For, by Thunders from below, (Had not GOD forbid the Doom)
We
373
350 Hymn I. Part.^.
We had perifh'd at a blow ; And,but few,had known by whom.
Halelujah, therefore found,
For the Grace, which then we found, Cho. For the Grace, which then we found,
Halelujah, therefore found. 2 When by Riot, and Exceffe ; We thofe times ofZtetfr//*deferv'd, Which did bring us to diflreffe, And in danger to be fterv'd.
Once, GOD fent beyond beliefe, Fruits, where none did Planter Sow, And, at other times, reliefe, Ere we faw the fame in (how.
To our great, and Gracious King.
Halelujah, therefore, fmg. Cho. Halelujah, therefore,fmg,
To our great, and gracious King. 9 WThen for our Contagious crimes, Sickneffes, have raged here, Such ; as few preceding Times, Therewithall,acquainted were. When a PeJlilentiall-Breath, Made us from each other flie, fThreatning Vniverfall Death ) GOD had pitie on our Crie.
Therefore, while we breathing be,
Halelujah Sing will we. Cho. Halehvjahyfog' will we,
Therefore, while we breathing be.
10 Worft
374
Part.^. Hymn II. 351
10 Worll of Wars,Domefticke- War, Twixt our Nations, was begun, Spreading Threats, and Terrors, far, Of more Mifchief, then was done.
Here, it march'd as if it faid ; B R I T A N, fpeedily repent, Els, my Fury, yet, delaid ; 7/fo^,and 7%z>z<?,ere long, will rent.
Therefore, Trumpets, Fifes,and Drums,
Halelujah well becomes. Cho. Halelujah,wW/ becomes,
Warlike Trumpets, Fifes and Drums.
11 When a Gener all- Offence, Had almoft to Ruine brought, Law, Religion, State, and Prince, And a Schifme, among us wrought,
Yea, when Snares for us were laid ;
And, when Avarice, and Pride,
Had our Freedoms,nigh betrai'd ;
GOD, Protection, did provide. Halelujah, therefore found, Till it reach the Starry Round,
Cho. Till it reach the Starry-Round, Halelujah, we will found.
HYMN II.
For a Soveraign Prince. We prefume not to injtruft Soveraign Princes, but have only compofed, in a brief Hymn, a few of
thofe
37-5
252 Hymn II. Part.-$.
thofemany things which are pertinent to their con federations • and perhaps an humble Pietie may by this Occafeon, otherwhile invite their Excellencies to exprej/e their devotions in this or fame other Hymn.
Sing this as the 4 Pfalme. "D Y me,or by my Fathers houfe U Deferv'd it could not be ; That I, or any one of us,
Obtained this degree : But, GOD who dealeth forth his own,
As him it liketh befl, On me thofe honours hath beftown, Whereof I am pofleft.
2 Great hazards,many undergo
Such Titles to acquire : Yet,neither finde content below,
Nor means of rifing higher. What, therefore, can I lefle repay
To him, whofe Gift it is, Then, otherwhile, to fmg or fay,
Some fuch like Hymn, as this ?
3 Let me, oh L o R D, my Diadem,
Vnto thy glory, weare ; And, be a bleffmg unto them,
Who my Lieg-feople are. Let not thy favours make my heart
To fwell with wanton pride ; Or, from thofe Precepts to depart,
Which ought to be my guide.
4 But,
376
Part.^. Hymn II. 353
4 But,teach me flill in minde to beare,
From whom, this place I had ; And that ev'n they my brethren are,
Whofe Ruler I was made : Yea, caufe me, evermore, to heed
That, /, and they, are thine; Although, to ferve the publike-need,
Their Goods, and Lives are mine.
5 Since ev'ry Subjects Caufe, to me,
Should equally be dear ; In Juftice, let the Poor man be
As precious, as the Peer. And, left men fnares for me, may make,
At my Chief Counfell board, L o R D, let me daily Counfell take,
From thy Truth-fpeaking word.
6 Thofe Traitors chafe out of my Court,
Who dare pervert the Laws ; Or, caufe me by a falfe report,
To wrong an honeft caufe. And, let thy Judgements them devour,
fHow ftrong foere they ftand) Who mail abufe my royall powre,
To hinder thy Command.
7 Within my Realm, let no man dare
My Statutes, to gain-fay : And, let me live as much in fear,
Thy Laws, to difobay. So,/, and they, whom thou on me,
For Subjects, haft beftown ;
Shall
377
354 Hymn III. Part.?,.
Shall in each other, blefled be,
And, keep Sedition down. 8 Preferve to me, my Royall dues :
And, Grace vouchfafe me, ftill, My jufl Prerogatives, to ufe,
According to thy will. That, Evill men may fear my Frown ;
The Righteous, comfort finde ; And, I, obtain a better Crown,
When this muft be refign'd.
HYMN III.
For a Subject.
Subjects are apt to complain iftheyfeem tofuffer by their Soveraigns ; but, few examine what caufe they themfelves are of their own Grievances ; as few are \Jiankfullfor the Benefits received by Good Princes ; for prevention whereof this Hymn is tendred.
Sing this as the fanner.
A Sov'raigntie, though fome obtain, **• Who ufe their pow'r amiffe ; Yet, when the fame they mall obtain,
Thy Gift, oh God / it is ; And, thofe whom thou doft raife thereto,
We, therefore, mould obay, In all that Subjetts ought to do, Tofuffer, or to pay,
2 When
373
Part.?,. Hymn III. 355
2 When Tyrants over us are fet,
They for our Sins are fent ; And, righteous-Princes, we fhall get,
When we our faults repent. But whether good or bad they be ;
Thy Rod, and Sword, they bear ; And, we in them, fhall honour thee,
If ftill, we loyall are.
3 Our ftubborn hearts, oh L o R D ! incline
This dutie, to fulfill. To ev'ry Subjlitute of thine,
Subject our froward will ; But, teach us, chiefly to beware,
We grieve nor injure thofe, Whofe Prudence Juftice, love and care,
Protects us, from our Foes.
4 Let us afford them z&fupplies,
Which their Affairs may need j Admitting no fuch Tales or lies,
As may fufpition breed. But, let us praife, where praife is due ;
And (when they merit blame ) Not prove, like Noahs curfed Son,
Divulgers of their fhame.
5 So, they our Pietie, fhall bleffe,
When they their error fee ; And, thou oh GOD ! wilt give uspeace,
Becaufe we loyall be. For, when a people, confcience makes
Their Soveraign to obay ;
GOD
379
356 Hymn II 1 1. Part.^.
GOD makes him gracious, for their fakes, Or, takes him, foon,away.
HYMN IIII. For a Magiftrate.
The corruption of Magiftrates, is the more frequent through defedl of fame to remember them of their duties. Therefore, becaufe it is notfafe, nor thought comely, for every one to undertake that office , we have added this Hymn, that they might other- while, be thereby Remembrancers to thtmfelves.
Sing this as the X. Commandements.
FV11 well, that perfon, it befeems, Who mould reform the Sinners way, To rid his eyes, of motes, and beams ; And, live as blameleffe, as he may : For, he that lewd example mews, The Rod of Rule, in vain doth bear ; And with his left-hand overthrows, What, with his Right hand, he doth rear. 2 If, juftly, I reprov'd may be, For that, which I in others blame ; It is a double-fin in me, That meriteth a double-Jhame. Or if I mould for Friend or Foe, For bribe, for favour, fear, or hate. In doing Juftice partiall grow ; As great a plague, is due, for that.
3 A
380
Part.j). Hymn HIT. 357
3 A Bribe, hath pow'r to fool the wife : Pride, fcorns to hear the poor mans mone : Luft, putteth forth difcretions eyes : Hate, cannot fee when wrong is done : Self-love, prefers her proper caufe :
Fear, will his deareft Friend betray. Ambition,vf\\\ pervert the Laws, h.K&floth all duties will delay.
4 From thefe things LoRD,preferve me clear; And,from their proud and foolifh wit, Who, at offenders, fcoffe and Jeer, When on the Judgement-feat they lit.
And, this moreover, I defire ; Me, from their bafeneffe ftill defend, Who dare to publikc-placep$$\\z, That, it may ferve a private-end.
5 With wifdom, fo my minde indue, That, I my paffions may fubjecl: ; And, by examples, alway, fhew What things in others I expect
With courage, arme, likewife, my heart : That, ( having laudably begun ) I do not cowardly depart From perfiting, what mould be done.
6 And,teach thou me, to temper fo Faire-means, with difcipline-fevere That, Mercy may with ./#/?&•<?, go ; And, in correction, Love appear.
Yea, fo meek-hearted make thou me, That, when offenders I condemn,
My
358 Hymn V. Part.$.
My heart may feel how fad they be ; And, fufFer grief, in judging them.
HYMN V. For a member of the Parliament.
It is neceffary that the Rule -whereby things are to be regulated Jhould bejlreight : and therefore, Law makers ought to be Wife and uprightmen, left the chief Remedy of our Evils, be made worfe then the Evils them/elves. To the Members of our high Court of Parliament, this is -well known ; yet, this Hymn, Jhall perhaps , be a means to remem ber fame of them of that which they know.
Sing this as the 4 Pfalme.
r I "Hey, no mean place of Truft, receive,
VVho by free-choice have gain'd, That Facultie Legiflative,
Which I have now obtain'd. For, they have ample Pow'r, from thofe,
By whom, they chofen be, In Tempor all-Things, to bind, and lofe,
As they jufl Caufe, do fee. 2 VVho e're, therefore, they be, that fliall
Ambicioufly Affect, To fill fuch Roomes, before thofe call,
VVho, freely, mould eled j VVho e're thofe be ; they, more prefume,
Then Juflice doth permit ;
And,
Part.^. Hymn V. 259
And, more, unto themfelves, affume, Then Reafon judgeth fit.
3 VVhoe're likewife, for private ends,
For Favour, Fear, or hate ; To harm his Foes ; To pleafe his Friends :
Or, fave his own Eftate .• Yea, whofoer'e his dearefl Blood,
( Or, thofe by Him, begot ) Prefers before the Common-good ';
This Trujl, deferveth not.
4 Law-givers perfonate a Part,
Which doth in them, require, K Prudent-Brain, an Vpright-Heart,
A reftifide-Defire : For, who beleeves that they can give,
To others, Laws-upright ? Who, lewdly Talk, prophanely Live,
And, in vain Things Delight ?
5 Imprudent Legislators, may
Much greater Mifchiefs caufe, And, Innocencie more betray,
Then they that break the Laws. For, He that many Laws doth breake,
May wrong but one or two : But they which one Bad Law mail make,
VVhole Kingdomes may undo.
6 Infpire me L o R D with grace, therefore,
VVith Wifdom, and Stout Zeal, And, with uprightneffe, evermore, To ferve the Common-weale.
And,
360 Hymn VI. Part.?,.
And, fo to ferve, that, their offence,
f At all times ) I may Ihun, Who ferve it fo, as if the Prince,
And Kingdome, were not one. 7 He that with one of thefe partakes,
Vnto the others wrong, What goodly (hew foe're he makes,
Will injure both ere long. Yea, whatsoever fuch pretend ;
f What ere they fwear, or fay^ They, will be Traitors, in the end,
And, one, or both, betray.
HYMN VI.
For a member of our Convocations ,or National-Synods.
It is the greatejl Bondage, next that of Bin , and the Devill, to be enjlaved by Dcxflrine , or Difci- pline, repugnant to the Word of G O D ; and injurious to the Chriftian- Liber tie. Therefore, though I prefume not to prepare a Hymn, worthy to befung by fo reverend an Aflembly : yet, I think it no Arrogancie , to make tender of this Meditation to be , othenvhile, privately fung , or confidered , by fame Members thereof. Sing this as t/ie L O R D s Prayer.
Since, by Eleftion, I am fent, To be admitted one of thofe
Who
384
Part^. Hymn VI. 361
Who (hall that Body reprefent, Which hath a pow'r to bind and lofe; That for this work,I fit may be, LORD/ let thy Spirit hallow me.
2 Here let me lay each Aime afide, Which to fo vain apurpofetends. As to advance our Clergy-Pride, Or ferve our Avaritious ends :
And,me from thofe things,keep thou far, By which corrupted Synods are.
3 As much as in my pow'r it lies, Let me out of thy Ckurckjaate Not only,thofe old-Herefies, Which former Ages did beguile ;
But,with a prudent zeal,purfue Thofe Errors,likewife, which are new.
4 Let me preferve that fweet accord, Which in fuch Counfels ought to be. Make thou the Canon of thy Word, In every Caufe,a Guide for me :
And,let it rule my words and waits, What ever Humane-Reafon faies.
5 Confirm in me,a holy Care,
To keep thy outward Service pure, From J?zifey,that fuperftitious are ; Or, which contempt thereto procure. That whil'fl Will- Worjhip I do fhun, I am not to prophaneneffe run.
6 For no mans pleafure,let me flop,
The C/irt/%an-JFreed0mes,GRACEbe{lo\ves,
R Nor
362 Hymn V 'II. Parl.^.
Nor giveth Fle/li a larger fcope Then pious Prudencie allowes ;
But grant me wifdome,L o R D, to know When things- Indifferent are not fo. 7 And #&?,and Them ; who in this place To do thee fervice, now are chofe, Infpire,6 GOD, with ev'ry Grace, Which to thy Saints thou do'ft difpofe ; That,all the Canons we decree, May thy good Spirits dictates be.
HYMN VII. For a Courtier.
Courtiers are fo frequently vilious, that fame thinke it impoflible theyjhould be virtuous. By the ufe of this Hymn, the fcandall of that Cenfure may be abated, and the honour and honejly of u<ell-defer- ving Courtiers may be the better preferred.
Sing this as the 23 Pfalme,<?r Te Deum.
T Hough Princes Courts defamed are, As blurr'd with ev'ry fin ; Yet,men whofe Virtues blameles were,
Have famous Courtiers bin. In Pharaohs houfe,chafl Jofephs waies,
Obtain'd a good report ; And Obadiah liv'd with praife, In wicked Ahabs Court.
2 Wife
386
Part.$. Hymn VII. 363
2 Wife Z>tf«zV//,dar'd the truth to fay,
Where flattr'y did abound : Within the breaft of Mordecai,
An honefl heart was found. And many more,of glorious name,
Have Love with Honour gain'd : And,kept in Court p. fpotles fame,
Where evill Princes raign'd.
3 The C«///^-,therefore,or the Place
Makes not our manners ill ; But,rather want of heed and grace,
To certifie the Will. And,no occafion,place,or time,
Wants means,a mare to lay 111 habits to beget in him,
That heedeth not his way.
4 HimJt&A not Obadiah ferv'd,
By whom,poore Naboth bled, The Prophets had been flain or ftarv'd,
Whom he in fecret fed. And fliould all Good-men fhun that King,
Which doth in Vice delight, His Lands to ruine it would bring ;
And,root out Virtue,<yaite.
5 Lordflz thou do'fl my Will renew,
Renew my Reafon too ; And,Grace vouchfafe me to purfue,
What I am bound to doe. Let nor Oppreffion,Luft nor Pride,
( Which rife in Courtiers grow^
R 2 Allure
387
364 Hymn VIII. Part.$.
Allure my heart,or feet,afide
From what I purpofe now. 6 So,though the Place in which I live,
As bad a name had got, As that, which heretofore,did grieve
The Soul of Righteous Lot ; I fliall from ev'ry crying Sin,
Abide in Courtis free, As they who being Cloyftred in,
Securer feem to be.
HYMN VIII. For a Matter or Miftreffe.
It is a great happineJJ~e to have good Servants to eafe out labours : Wee are hereby therefore put in Re membrance to be thankfullfor that blejjing, -when •we have it ; and how to behave ourfdves toward our Servants. If a Woman feng it, let her change the word Mafter into Miflrefle.
Sing this as the 100. Pfalme.
IN that a Majler,\ was made God's favour doth to me appear, And,fure this grace,! never had, Injurioufly to domineer.
But,rather that with better eafe, I might my Calling undergoe;
And,
388
Part.?,. Hymn VIII. 365
And,thankfully him feek to pleafe, By whom I am befriended fo.
2 How great a bliffe do many (hare, f Without regard what they enjoy ) That, they their heavie lodes to bear, The Limbs of others may employ ? And,that their pleafures to purvay, fAfwell as for their daily meatj Their Servants travell out the Day,
And,labour both in cold and heat ?
3 LORD/ caufe me thankfully to mind, This gracious bounty of thy hand j And,to be mercifull and kind,
To them,whofe bodies I command.
Let me remember,that we are One flefh,and branches of one ftem. And,that,as well as I,they bear His Image JN\UO redeemed them.
4 When frowardnes in them I fee, When they without a caufe repine, When negligent or falfe they be, Or Prodigall of what is mine ;
Let me by thefe their failings view, How,in thy fervice,! offend : How many wayes I am untrue ; And, wink at them,till I amend.
5 Far be it, from me to detain My Servants hire ; or,to deny
Due reft ; or, when he mail complain, To grieve him with a harm reply ;
R 3 But,
339
366 Hymn IX. Part.}.
But,fmce thy Servant r,L o R D I am, To them fo gracious let me be, That (though I often merit blame,) Thou may'fl be mercifull to me.
HYMN IX.
For a Servant.
That Servants may be kept from difcouragement in their inferiour Calling ; andjlirred up to dif charge their duties with cheerfulnejfe , and finglenejfe of heart ; this Hymn orfome other fuch like medi tations, may be very pertinent to thofe that are Ser vants.
Sing this as the former.
DIfcourage not thy felf my Soul, Nor murmur, though compel'd we be To live fubjecled to controule, When many other may be free :
For, though the pride of fome difdains Our mean, and much difpifed Lot ; We mail not lofe our honeft pains, Nor mail our fuffrance be forgot 2 To be a Servant js not bafe ; If bafenes be not in the mind : For,Servants make but good the place, Whereto their Maker them affign'd.
The greateft Princes do no more / And,if fincerely I obay,
^Though
39°
Part.$. Hymn IX. 367
^Though I am now defpis'd and poore^ I fhall become as great as they.
3 The Lord of heav'ri and earth was pleafd A Servants forme to undertake :
By his endurance I am eas'd ; And,ferve with gladnes for his fake.
Though check'd unjuftlie I mould be, With filence,! reproofs will bear : For,much more injured was he, Whofe deeds,moft worthy praifes were.
4 He was revil'djet naught repli'd ; And I will imitate the fame : For,though fome faults may be deni'd, In part, I alwaies faultie am.
Content f with meek and humble heart,) I will abide in my degree ; And,ac! an humble Servants part, Till GOD fhall call me to be free.
5 Eie-fervice I refolve to fhun ; And,when my duty can be known, It fhall as faithfully be done,
As if the profit were mine own. So,whenfoever I fhall need The fervice of anothers hand ; He fhall in heart,in tongue,in deed, Be faithfull unto my command.
6 But,whatfoever,elfe I find, This will befall to me,at lead, That, I fhall keep a quiet mind, To give my wearie Bodie reft.
R 4 And,
391
368 Hymn X. Part.^.
And, when thofe works difpatch I fhall, Wherein I mufl this life imploy, My Lord and Ma/fer^Q will call, To be a partner of his Joy.
HYMN X.
For a Gentleman.
Many boa/I of their Gentilitie,zt'^0 iqpHtrate from
their worthy Ance/lors, and negleft that which is the ejfence of Nobilitie. To abate this folly where it isfound,andto cherifli true worth in the virtuous Gentrie,w have offered this meditation.
Sing this as the 13. Pfalme.
IT is the common guize of fuch Who lead deferring be, Of their Defcents to prattle much ;
Or,vant of their Degree ; As if,they meerly were begot,
To act no other part, Then blazing of their Grandfires coat,
Or telling his defart 2 Ofinward Reft,and outward Health,
Some Fools themfelves bereave ; That they may honor'd Names,or Wealth,
Vnto their Children leave , Who f many times) when they pofleffe
What ethers did provide,
Confume
392
Part. 2. Hymn X. 369
Confume it all in Idlenes, In Ryot,Lufl,or Pride.
3 Yea, that which their dear Souls might cofl,
Who firft enrich'd their name, May to their feed,be worfe then loft,
And,end their line with fhame. For,moft who rich or noble grow
By that which others won, The value of it,feldom know,
Till all,again,be gon.
4 The ancient-marks of gentle-blood,
Were well to be imploy'd ; To love and follow what was good ;
And,evill to avoyd .• For which God fo did bleffe the Race,
Defcended from their Stem, That many Ages,in one place,
He hath continu'd them.
5 But,now,each other to outvie
In wickednes of life, In pride,or prodigalitie,
Is praclifed in chief. For which Gods wrath fo roots them out,
That,fign is hardly feen, Before two Ages wheel about,
That they on earth have been.
6 Or if their Monuments have been
Allow'd a longer date, It is to memorize the Sin,
Which ruin'd their eftate ;
R 5 That,
393
5/O Hymn XL
That,others heeding in their way,
And,what therein enfu'd, The more fmcerely labour may,
With grace to be endu'd.
7 Oh Z0r</,incline me to delight
In reall- Virtues, more Then,thofe Achievements to recite,
Which my Forefathers wore. And,thofe whom I in birth exceed,
Let me endeavour well, That them,in ev'ry noble-deed,
I may as much excell.
8 As thou thy bleffings do'fl increafe,
Increafe thy Grace in me ; With ev'ry reall worthines,
Becomming my degree. That,to my felf,or to my kin,
I bring nor grief nor fhame ; But live to be (as they have binj An honour,to my Name.
HYMN XL
For a Knight of the Garter.
This Hymn was compofed for the Knights of the Garter, to befung in their Chappell at their Fefti- •vall. It fheweth how their Honours and civill Triumphs, may be direfted to the honour of GOD, and to the more dignifying of their honourable- Order of Knighthood,&c.
Sing
394
Part.2. Hymn XI. 371
Sing this as Te Deum.
A LI praife and glory that we may Afcribe we LORD, to Thee From whom, the Triumphs of this day,
And all our honors be. For,of it felf,nor Eafl,nor Weft, Doth honour ebbe or flow ; But,as to thee it feemeth beft, Preferment to beftow.
2 Thou Chrift,3xt that victorious Knight,
Whofe order we profeffe ; And our Saint George,\.o whom in fight
Our Cries,we do addrefle. The Dragon which thou foil'dft is He,
That, would thy Church devour ; And,that faire Princeffe, L O R D, is She,
Who fcaped by thy pow'r.
3 Thou art that Hiisbandman,\fa.Qfe. care
Makes Rich our barren foile. Thou art that valiant Man of War,
Who keeps our Coafts from fpoile. Vouchfafe that we,who by a Band
More bound then heretofore, May to thy FaitHs-Defendorfi.?ct\&,
Faft Friends.for evermore. Since, by our SffveraignefSb&te we are,
This Order to put on ; And,fmce we Hieroglyphicks wear,
Of that which thou haft done :
Leaft
395
372 Hymn XIT.
Left, we forget it,let thefe tell
Why they by us are worn ; And inwardly infbrme,as well
As outwardly adorn. 5 So (hall our Order unto none
A vain Invention feem ; Nor our Solemnities be done
Without their due efteem. And,they who have the Saint miflook,
On whom, we do rely ; Shall know, we only Thee invoke ;
When we Saint * George do cry.
* George is a Name or Attribute applyed to GOD, lohn 15.2. My Fa (her, faith Chrift,6-y«opyov« e« is the George, or Husbandman : and the (lory of Saint George refcuing a Lady from a Dragon,\s an Allegory fetting forth the Churches deliverance from the Devill by her celeftiall champion fefus Chriji. And by this applica tion we avoid the fcandall which may elfe be taken by a feeming to invoke the afliftance of fome other divine power befide God- Almighty '.when in our war like expeditions we cry (as the Englifh cuftome is) GOD and Saint George,
HYMN XII. For Parents hopefull of children.
In this Hymn Parents are injlnufted how they Jhould be affefted toward their Children ; what endowments they Jhould mojl dfftre for them, and what Patrimony they Jhould me/I labour to procure them.
Sing
396
Part.$. Hymn XII. 373
Sing this as the I Pfalme,
THe propagation of our kinde, Our Nature moves us to ; Yet, few of us, can rightly minde,
The end, of what we do. Like brutifh Creatures, moft fulfill
What Flefh and blood defires ; But, think not, either good or evill, Of that, which GOD infpires.
2 And,when our Children reach the birth;
Of moft, receiv'd they are, Like Sons and Daughters, of the Earth,
In whom no Spirit were. For to their flefh more love we bear,
Then to that bleffed Spark, Which, being gone, their Bodies are
Like Dunghils in the dark.
3 If they be faire, and ftreightly limb'd,
Great pleafure we can take : To keep their bodies neatly trim'd,
Much needleffe work, we make. That,Rich,or noble they might be,
No labours we do fpare : And, if of thefe no hope we fee,
We feem oppreft with care.
4 But of the Soul ( that heav'nly feed}
So careleffe,many feem, As if it were not worthy heed, Much leffe,of their efteem.
And,
397
374 Hymn XII. Part.^.
And, had not GOD, from whom it came,
His holy Church prepar'd, To be a Mother to the fame,
Full hardly, had it far*d.
5 Bled Father of that bleffed-part,
My juft requeft receive, Who beg of thee, with yearning heart,
For that which now I crave ; Let from my Loines, no fruit defcend,
That, happy (hall not be, By p^rfeverance to the end,
In dearly loving thee.
6 I beg not for them, wit, or wealth,
Nor long nor eafie life ; Nor Beautie, honour, ftrength, nor health,
Nor Husband, Child, nor Wife ; Tliefe, for themfelves, let them requeft,
And, thofe requefts acquire, As they in proof, to them, are beft
In furthering this defire : Though Nature longs for fomewhat more,
L o R D, let thy Will be done. I cannot now, for ought implore,
Not granted to thy Son; Some other time, perhaps I may
For, other things, entreat : And, that obtain, for which I pray,
Becaufe, thy love is great.
•4.
HYMN
398
Part.^. Hymn XIII. 375
HYMN XIII. For Parents having Children.
Parents by this Hymn of ' praife and prayer , are by the example of holy Job , put in minde to offer daily facrifices for their Children. Afacrifaeof finite for the Comfort they have of them and a Sacrifice of Prayer for their profperitie.
Sing this as the former.
f^fOVs cuftome, well deferveth praife, J~ Who,for his Childrens fake : Obferved folemn offring dayes,
Their peace with G o D to make. And,whether Feaft or Faft they (hall,
The very fame, to do, Is, now, as comely, for us all,
And, ftill, as needfull too.
2 Of Praife, and Prayer, therefore, to thee
An OfFring, L o R D, I give .- Accepted let my praifes be ;
And, my requefts receive. I thank thee that a Parents name,
Thy Servant, yet enjoyes, And, that the comforts of the fame,
No fad mifhap deftroyes.
3 I praife thee, for the hopes I hold,
Of bleffings, yet to come,
Which
399
3/6 Hymn XI 1 1 1. Fart.$.
Which (if thy mercie faile me fhould ) My Sins, might bar me from.
And, I befeech thee, not to heed, With an afpe6l fevere,
The many fins which in my feed, May to thy fight appear.
4 From thofe ill cuftomes, which beget
Habituated Sins; From thofe ill counfells, which do let
The Works that Grace begins ; From thofe lewd Mates, who poyfon youth,
By fweeting Vices bayts ; LoRD, keep my Children by thy Truth,
From thefe, and their deceits.
5 From Sathans wiles through ev'ry age,
Protected let them be ; From crying-fins, ft<ytt\paffions rage,
Preferve them all fo free. And, of the world's profperities,
Beftow on me and mine ; Nor more nor leffe, then may fuffice
To keep us, alwaies, thine.
HYMN XIII I.
For Parents who have loft their Children.
This conjolalory Hymn, may be ufefull for Parents, •who being deprived of all their Children, are nigh opprejfed with griff ; for, they are hereby retnem-
bred,
400
Part.$. Hymn. XI I II. 377
bred, that (all cafualties confidered} they may have as much caufe to rejoyce as grime.
Sing this as the Lameittation.
OVite loft, are now mine ayerie Joyes, Once promis'd by a fruitfull wombe : For my Dear-iffue, Death deflroies ; And, full of griefe, I am become.
Thofe eyes, whereon T lov'd to look ; The Voices, which made glad mine eare ; Are out of fight, and hearing, took : And,fhall no more delight me, here. 2 I am a plant whofe leaves are cropt ; Whofe pleafant fruit is pluck'd away ; Whofe hopefull branches, down are lopt : And left without a living-Spray.
To call me Father none is left ; My Songs, to mournfull tunes are made, And, all the pleafures are bereft, Which in a Childe, I might have had. 4 Yet.all rejoycing is not gone ; For, in my forrows, comforts be : Becaufe, the Soul which I bemone, Is found of G o D, though loft to me.
And as thofe hopes are fruftate made Wherein I would have took delight ; Even fo the Feares I mould have had, Prevented are, and put to flight. 4 By want, by fickneffe, or difgrace, By folly or by wilfull fin,
My
401
378 Hymn XV. Part.$.
Myym/,in this unfleddy place ;
To me great forrows might have bin.
But I (who now do hope the befl And fee the worfl that can fucceed ) From all fuch fears, am now releaft ; And, from ten thoufand doubtings, freed. 5 This, likewife, adds to my content That while I militant mail be, God,\ns Triumphant- Church, augments, By, thereto, making ufe of me :
I, therefore, with a ready Will, And with our humble heart, relign To him, (his pleafure to fulfill ) My Seed; my Self; and all that's mine.
HYMN XV.
For fuch as are Barren.
Barrenneffe, is objected by fame as a Reproach, and many are much difcomforted thereby. This Ode hath for their Comfort , therefore, briefly exprejfed fuch things as may be helpfull to prevent, or miti gate, their difconfolation.
"VT'Ou, that, in Children fruitfull are,
JL Vpbraid ye not, the barren-wombe ;
As though, the carnall-fced you bear,
Should make you happy to become.
Nor let it much afflicT. thy heart,
Who canfl not of that bleffing boaft,
As
40.?
Hymn XV. 379
As if, fbecaufe thou childleffe art ) The, beft contentments, quite, were loft.
2 In thinking fo, we are beguild : For, bliffe depends not thereupon. Though Hannah joyed in her childe ; By Children, Eli, was undone.
Nay fhe that bare the bleffed-birth, ( Though in fo fuffring, blefl fhe were,) Had many Sorrows here on earth, Occafion'd by the Childe fhe bare.
3 If to prolong their carnall care A blifse therein ejjfentiall, had Then, Cain more bleft then Abel was, And, Cha^n a bleffed man was made.
Then, he, whom Ravens came to feed ; And, he, that was by him, fore-mown, Had left behind then carnall feed, And, this way, bleffed, mould have grown.
4 Yea, he that us by Grace, begot, Did carnall fruitfulneffe neglect, And, therefore, fure, it profits not, The beft perfections to effect.
Nay, many times it rather lets, That happineffe, which here, is fought : For, man fometimes a childe begets ; By whom, to ruine ; he is brought.
5 When outward-things away are worn, They mail to us become as dear, Whom others have begot or born,
As thefe whom we beget or bear.
And,
380 Hymn XV.
And, he effects a greater good, Who gives to one, a ghojlly birth, Then he, who gets tfflejli and blood, Enough to people all the earth.
6 I, therefore will not grieve nor pine, That in the flefh, I barren feern : But, feek an Off-fpring, more divine, And, covet fruit of more efteem.
My minde hereafter, I will give The feed of Grace, to entertain, And, that bled iffue to conceive, Which needs not to be born-again.
7 The bread, my Children mould have eat, The cloth, I purpos'd they mould wear, May be the needy Orphanes meat ;
And, Robes for them, who naked are.
The Tendance which they mould have had,
Vpon \hejick, may be beftown.
And others may be happy made,
By what ^perhaps,) had mard mine own.
8 Yea, peradventure, to this end, The Wombe is clofed unto me ; That, I on G o D, might more attend, And, Parent, to his Children, be.
Wherein, if I perform his will ; He, that knows what befits us befl, Shall then in me his words fulfill ; Who faid, the barren JJiould be blejl.
HYMN
404
Part^. Hymn XVI. 381
HYMN XVI. For Children, having Parents living.
Children confider not as they ought the many bene fits which they enjoy by their Parents, Therefore,
to beget in them thankfulneffe, dutifulnedfe, and a ferious heedfulnejfe of the blejjlng, poJJ'eJJ'ed by the
life of their Parents , this Hymn is ttndred to
their ufe.
Sing this as the a^Pfalme.
A Mong thefe bleffings which on me, **• Thou doft, oh LORD, bellow, For that, my Parents living be,
Leafl thanks, I do not owe. Becaufe, things needfull they provide,
My Body, to fuflain ; And, my unruly youth to guide,
Take, hourely, care and pain.
2 As, happie, made, in them, 1 am ;
In me, fo bleffe thou them ; That, them I neither grieve nor fhame,
Nor their advife contemn. But, them fo let me ftill obay,
And, fo, in grace, encreafe ; That,long,with comfort live they may;
And, end their dayes in peace.
3 The Being, which to me they gave,
Do thou, for me, requite ;
And,
405
382 Hymn XVII. Part.$.
And, that well-being, let them have,
In which they fhall delight. As in my Childhood, kinde they were,
Though often I tranfgreft) So, with fuch frailties, let me bear,
As may Old Age moleft. 4 My Body was in them begun ;
Their Souls, and mine, in thee: When, therefore, this lifes Round is run,
Divided let's not be. But in thy Path, fo teach our feet,
To travell without blame; That, we, at laft,in thee, may meet,
From whence, at firfl, we came.
HYMN XVII. For Orphans.
In this Hymn, Orphans are taught fo to confider their loffe and difadvantage in being deprived of their Parents, that it mayftir them up to a firm de- pendance on G o D , and to be thankfull for his mercifull Providence.
Sing this as the former.
BVt that I may on thee, oh L o R D, And, on thy help depend, (^ecaufe I have thy gracious word, Poor Orphans, to defend,)
400
Part.-*). Hymn XV II. 383
1 mould become fo overpreil
With forrows, or with fear, That, of fafe-being, or of Reft,
Small hope, would now appear.
2 For, they who mould from wrong prote<5l ;
And, needfull things purvay, Yea, they who mould my Courfe direct ;
Are taken quite away. And fnares, oppreffions, and deceits,
Are multiplied fo, That, of their Force, or of their Heights ;
I ftill, in danger go.
3 To thee, therefore, in my diftreffe,
My voice, advanc'd I have, Thy former Mercies, to confeffe,
And, future help to crave. For, meerely of thy love, it was,
That, I am undeftroyed ; And, that, I thus confeffe whofe grace,
Is thereunto employ 'd.
4 Oh LoRD1. my Guardian, be thou ftill ;
Fill thou, my Parents Roome. To do me good, and keep from ill ;
My Parent, now, become. And, when thy Children called are
Their heritage, to take ; Let me among them have a-fhare,
For thy dear mercies fake.
HYMN
3/ 407
314
Hymn XVIII. Part.}.
HYMN XVIII. For a Lover in generall.
Mojl make ajeft of that naturall affeftion which is termed Love ; yet, in the well ordering of that Paffion, depends the temporall happineffe, or ttn- happlnefle ofmojl men and women. This Hymn was therefore , compofed to injlrufl and remember Lovers how to moderate that Affc(fliont and to invoke divine ajfijiance.
Sing this as the 51. Pfalme.
TAke heed my heart, for in my breft ; I, kindled feel a warm defire, Which if not ordred or fuppreft, May prove, at length, a banefull fire, Therewith to play, though few do fear, Yet, they who fafely, fcape the fame, By pow-r-divine, preferved are ; As were the Children, in the flame:
2 If (as men call it) Love it be ; Love is, me thinks, too much my Foe, In taking, fleep and refl,from me. Who know no caufe it mould do fo.
In other thoughts, I fpend the day Then, heretofore, I mus'd upon : Mine hours,! often figh away ; I, pleafure take to be alone.
3 And, though, fome, this difeafe deride, Great flouds of teares the fame hath coft.
Some,
408
Part. i. Hymn XVIII. 385
Some have been mamed ; fpme,have elide ; And, fome, thereby their wits have loft. Therefore, that I may take no harm Whilfl in my heart, fuch paffions dwell, With faith in G o D , I fmg this charm : And, he, I hope, will fpeed it well.
4 L o R D / fmce in me, a youthfull heat, Thofe kindly motions, hath begun, Which nature doth in us beget ;
And, humane-Reafon cannot fhun :
Grant me thy gracious ayd, I pray ; And, for my fafeguard, fo provide ; That, what I cannot quite allay, I may ^through thy affiftance) guide.
5 To underfland, inftrucl: my wit, How far I may my fancie pleafe : Or, how far forth I mould admit, A future pain, for prefent eafe.
Let not my heart, be made a prize ; To them, who true affections wrong ; To wanton fmiles, or luflfull eyes, Or, to a tempting Syrens tongue.
6 Let me be neither fool'd nor catch'd ; By honour, wealth, or painted skin. Nor with unfeemly yeers be match'd ; Nor with an evill famed kin.
But, chufe thou forth for me a mate, Which, truly, may my equall be In birth, in yeers, and in eftate ; Or, have what wants fuppli'd by thee.
. S 7 Yea,
386 Hymn XIX. Part.^.
7 Yea, let me my Affeftions, place, Where, like Affettion, may be found ; Where, Vertue may be joyn'd with Grace ; And, both with equall voice be crown'd,
That, thou maift in our love, delight, And, that we may, by Love, afcend, In our Affections, to that height ; And, to that Love, which hath an end.
HYMN XIX.
For Lovers being conftrained to be abfent from each other.
Thwgh this, and the like paflions, are little heed ed, and leffe pitied, by fuck as think themfclves •wife ; yet, through want of counfell and means to dirett or qualifiefuch affeftions, many inconveni ences follow , vihich might be prevented, by this, or fame fuch meditation , as are tendred in this Hymn.
"XT Ow, that thou and I mufl/#r/, [\J And, fmce parting is a pain, Which in ev'ry loving heart, Will, in Loves defpight, remain : Charmes of grief, let us provide, Whilft together we abide. And, as gladly as we may, Strive,to fmg our care away.
2 Dearejl,
4io
Part.$. Hymn XIX. 387
2 Dearejl, weep not, figh not fo ; For, it is nor Time nor place, That, can much divide us two, Though, it part us, for a fpace.
Neither mall be left alone,
When, afunder, we are gone : I, in thee,and thou in me, Shall, for ever, dwelling be.
3 In oury?£/£,indeed, we finde Senfe of that, which we mall miffe ; But, it is within the minde, Where, the effence of it is.
Mindes, may with each other flay,
When their Bodies are away ; And, fmce our the fame can do, Whither from thee can I do?
4 If thou fear, left death may bar, From that meeting we defire ; Know, that, thou and I (my Dear] Shall, thereby, be brought the nigher :
Since, in G o D,our hearts have met, Death, our meetings, cannot let.
Nor can love, like our, begun ;
Be in life, or death, undone.
5 Therefore, now no more, lament ; What avoyded cannot be :
But, in him, remain content,
Who endear'd me firfl to thee. To his Armes I thee bequeath, To be found in life, or death :
S 2 Where,
411
388 Hymn XX. Part.^.
Where, till I review thy face, Reft, my Dearjn. his embrace.
HYMN XX.
For Lovers tempted by carnall defires.
From thofe c arnall fuggejlions , whereby wantons are incouraged to fulfill unchajl longings ; occafeon is here taken , to cherijh in true Lovers , rather fuck affections as beget and continue an everlajl- ing-love.
COme, fweet-heart, come, let us prove, Whilft we may the joyes of Love. To each other, let us give All our longings, whilft we live : For, what moft we fear to lofe, Slowly comes, and fwiftly goes ; And, the pleafure we delay, May be loft, anon,for aye.
2 Thofe faire Lamps, which trim the skies, Daily fet, and daily rife :
But, when we have loft our Light, Everlafting, is our night. We, (hall fee nor Torch, nor Star, To informe us, where, we are. Therefore,come ; come, let us prove, While we may, the Joyes of Love.
3 Thus, the car nail-dotard fmgs ; Woing (hades, as reall things .-
All
412
Part,?,. Hymn XX. 389
All his hopes, and all his Joyes, Sickneffe, Age, or death deftroyes, Fancies vain, and Fooli/h-fires, Are the Guides of his Defires : And, his blifle, and chiefeft good, Euilded is, en Flejh and Blood.
4 But, my Dear, and /, do clime ; To Affections, more fublime. Neither wellfare, nor diftrefle, Makes our love the more, or leffe ; Nor have outward things the pow'r, To miflead fuch love as our ; And, it flill abides the fame, Whether praife it hath or blame.
5 When the Beauties, which adorn Flejh and Blood, away are worn ; From thofe Ruins, which will raife Objects worth more love, and praife : Yea, when Sicknefle, Age or Death, Shall deprive of health and breath, Youthfull Strength,could never yet ; Gain the blifle, we then (hall get.
6 Therefore, Stars, and Moon, and Sun, Vnenvi'd, your Courfes run.
We, without diftruft or feare, Keep our motions in our Sphere : For, we know, we (hall arife, After death puts out our eyes ; And, obtain a light Divine, Which will Moon and Sun out mine.
83 HYMN
390 Hymn XXI. Part.^.
HYMN XXI.
For one contentedly married.
The intent of this Ode is to fliew that our naturall AffecJions are never fully fatisfied in the choice of our helpers, untill GOD bring man and -wife together by (as it were) making the one out of the other, through a frequent converfing together, and by obferving and approving each others condition; which is never done till thefe pafiions are cajl in to ajleep, which make them dote on wealth, ho nour, beautie, andfuch unfit marrage-makers.
Sing this as I loved thee once,&c.
Since they infinging, take delight, Who, in their love, unhappy be ; Why ftiould not I mfong delight, Who, from their forrow, now, are free ;
That, fuch as can beleeve, may know,
What comforts are on earth below. And, prove what bleffings may be won, By loving, fo, as I have done. 2 When firfl Affeftion warm'd my blood, Which was, ere Wit could ripened be ; ( And, ere I fully underflood, What fire it was that warmed me^
My youthfull heat, a Love begat ;
That Love did love, I know not what ;
But,
414
Part.$. Hymn XXI. 391
But, this I know ; I felt more pains, Then many a broken heart fuftains.
3 When yeers, inform'd me how to fee What had fuch wandring paffions wrought ; The more my knowledge grew to be, The greater torment, flill, it brought.
Then, fought Imeans to cureloves wound;
The more I fought, lefle eafe I found ; And, milder pangs then I have had, Makes many Lovers, fick and mad.
4 I have a deep indented heart, Which, no content would let me finde, Vntill her proper Counterpart, Should thereunto, be firmly joyn'd.
Er'e far I fought, or fearched much, I many found, who feemed fuch :
But, them, when I did neerly view,
Not one, in heart, was fully true.
5 Alas / thought I ; To what I feek Why mould fo many draw fo neer, And, at the lafl, prove nothing like, To what, at firft, they did appear /
So much, why do fo many pleafe, Since, I was made for none of thefe ? And, why in fhow, have I been one, Beloved much, yet lov'd of none ?
6 Could wealth have bought my marr 'age-bed, Or honour brought me true delight ;
I could, thefe wayes,have better fped, Then many do beleeve I might.
S 4 Nay
392 Hymn XXI. Part.^.
Nay, Beautie, though none loves it more ;
Nor proffred Loves, though I had ft ore, Could make me think, now, found is fhe, That proves a Helper, fit for me.
7 Nor Eafe, nor Pleafure could I finde, In Beautie, honour, love, or pelfe ;
Nor means, to gain a fetled minde,
Till I had found my fecond-felf.
Thus, till our Grandame EVE was made, No helper our firft Parent had :
Which proves a Wife,m value, more
Then all the Creatures, made before.
8 Half tir'd, in feeking what I fought, I fell into a deep at lafl :
And, GOD, for me, my wifhes wrought,
When hope of them, were almoft paft. With Adam,\ this favour had, That, out of Me,vs\y Wife was made :
And, when I waked, I efpide ;
That, GOD for me had found a Bride.
9 How he this Riddle, brought to pafle, This curious-world fhall never heare.
A fecret Work, of his, it was, Not fit for ev'ry vulgar eare.
Out of each-other, form'd were we ;
Within a third, our Beings be : And, our Well-being was begun, By being in ourfetves, undone.
10 I have the height of my defire ; In fecret, no diflike I finde.
Love,
416
Part.?). Hymn XXI. 393
Love, warms me with a kindly fire ;
No Jealous pangs, torment my minde. I breath no figh, I make no mone, As others do, and I have done ;
Nor do I mark, nor do I care,
How faire, or lovely, others are.
1 1 My heart, at quiet, lets me lie, And moves no paflions, in my breft .• Nor tempting-tongue, nor fpeaking-eye, Nor fmiling-lip, can break my reft.
The Peer I fought, by me, is found : My earthly hopes, by thee are crown'd ; And, I in one, all pleafures finde, That may be found, in woman-kinde.
1 2 Each hath, of other like efteem ; And, what that is, we need not tell : For, we are one, though two, we feem ; And, in each others heart, we dwell.
There, dwels he too embracing us, By whom, we were endeared, thus.
fie, makes us rich, though feeming poor ;
And, when we want, will give us more.
13 L o R D, let our Love in thee begun, In thee, like wife, continuance have : And, if thy Will may fo be done, Together lodge us in one grave.
Thence, on the Lambs great wedding-day, Raife us together, from the clay :
And, where the Bridegroom doth remain,
Let us both live, and love, again.
85 HYMN
394 Hymn XXII.
HYMN XXII.
For a Husband.
The Knowledge > Confcience, Prudence,and Affctti- on becoming a husband, is here partly exprejfed in hope,thatbytheperufallandufeofthis Hymn; fomejhall be the better continued in their Conju- gall amitie ; and fame become belter husbands then they were.
Sing this as the I Pfalme.
^Onfeffion of the fame I owe,
^ And, thanks, oh L o R D, to thee.
That, thou art pleafed to beftow
A helper, fitting me. For, they that wed, and then repent,
{Though others they condemn,) Were caufe of their own difcontent,
And, had what fitted them.
2 A wife fometime, is thought a curie,
f And therefore difefteem'd ) When, he that ownes her had been worfe,
If fhe had better feem'd. As, good examples breed, in fome,
More vertues, then they had ; Some, likewife, better do become,
By finding others bad.
3 L o RD, let me alwaies mannage well
The bleffmg, I have got ;
And,
418
Part.$. Hymn XXII. 395
And, fo with my companion dwell ;
That, her, I injure not. Preferve us, to each other kinde,
With fo much true refpect, That, we may no occafion finde,
Of doublings, or neglect.
4 Let me not yeeld up my command,
To her, that mould obay ; Nor, on my pow'r, more ftrictly ftand,
Then Love, with Reafon may. But, let me ftill fo a6t my part,
And, be fo well advis'd ; That, I may neither grieve her heart,
Nor make my felf defpis'd.
5 Though other Women may be thought,
With more endowments bleft, Let me beleeve, that mine hath brought,
What mail befit me belt And, at her frailties if I mall,
In word, or thought, repine ; Let me confider there withall ;
What me may think of mine.
6 When other women (hall appear,
More pleafurefull,to be, Make me fufpecl. that Sathan there,
Hath laid a baite for me : And, give me grace the fame to fhun,
And, earneftly to pray, That, ere a folly may be done,
Thy Love, prevent it may.
7 Our
419
396 Hymn XXIII. Part.^.
7 Our Saviour Chrifl, hath fignifide,
What love, a husband owes, By that, which on \ti$holy-Bride,
He gracioufly beflows. Therefore, fo neer, as unto that,
Imperfect Love may reach, L o R D, give us grace to imitate
What his examples teach.
HYMN XXIII.
For a Wife.
Wives, are hereby taught, tofeek in and from GOD, the perfeftion of their conjugall Amitie ; this Hymn endeavours alfo, to infenuate the Affeftion and Obedience befeeming, pious and vertuous •wives , by teaching their tongues to confeffe , and exprej/e their duties.
Sing this as the former.
EXcept, when kindeft we appear, (And faithfulleft are thought) Our Loves, in G o D, confirmed are, They quickly come to nought. For, our own Vertue, at the bell,
Is but a guilded-Jin. And, when moil friendfhip is profeft,
Much falfhood, lurks therein. No Joy, or grief, can in this life, More fweet, or bitter be ;
Then,
Part.$. Hymn XXIII. 397
Then,when the Husband and the Wife,
Shall well,or ill agree. Where they (hall rightly fimpathize,
The dearefl friendfhip growes: And,if betwixt them,flrifes arife,
They prove the greatefl foes.
3 LOR D,rec"lifie our hearts,therefore,
And fanctifie them fo, That, to each other more and more,
Endeared we may grow ; Vntill our fraile imperfect Love,
By lleps,up-raifed be. From things below, to things above ;
And,perfec"led in thee.
4 Betwixt us let no Jarr's be found,
Or breach of faith be fear'd : Within our walks,let not the found,
Of bitter words be heard : But,let the peacefull Turtle dove,
In quiet,neftle there, Learn out the Songs of blameleffe-Love,
And fing them all the year.
5 Preferve me from \\\Q{Q peevijh-tricks,
Which merit fcorn or hate ; From all thofe humours of my fexe,
Which wife mens love abate. From gaming-hands, from wandring feet,
From fond and vain attires ; From eyes that rowle about the facet,
And,bring home loofe defires.
6 Let
421
398 Hymn XXIII. Part.$.
6 Let this in mind be alwaies had
(My husband to prefer^ The Woman for the Man was made,
And,not the Man,for her. Yea,fmce thy holy word hath faid,
The Wife fhould him obay, As Chrift is of his Church obayd ;
LORD, grant that fo I may.
7 And,that my heart may not defpife
His pleafure to fulfill ; Let his commands be juft and wife,
Difcreet,and loving flill : For, when the Husband loves the Wife,
As Chrift example gives ; Sufy'eflion,yeelds the fweeteft life,
That any creature lives.
8 It caufeth him that is above,
The kinder ftill to grow. It drawes him by the cords of love,
To fet himfelf below : And She that his Inferiour was,
By Order -,and Degree ; Through Love,Humilitie,and Grace,
His eguatffioops to be.
HYMN
422
Part. 3. Hymn X X 1 1 1 1. 399
HYMN XXIII L
For a Man in generall.
Few menfo confeder the Priviledges of their Sexe as to be thankfull for the fame, by which negleft they fometime abufe their Prerogatives. The amendment of which overfeghts was aymed at by offering this Hymn to be fometime ufed.
GReat (oh LORD) thy favour was, That,a Being I have gain'd. Greater was in this thy Grace: That, therewith I life obtain'd.
But, in that, the Soul I had Thou with ReafonJnaR. endow'd ; And, to Reafon, Faith didft add, Greater Mercy hath bin fhow'd.
2 Thefe large favours,! confefle ; And,confider their efteem.
Yet, I value nev'rtheles, Thofe that lower-prized feem.
Therefore, LORD, (in what I can) Thanks I now to thee return, That, I was brought forth a Man, Rather,then a Woman born.
3 Not that I their Sexe defpife : Or,too much exalt mine own :
For,
3 h 423
400 Hymn XX I II I. Part. 3.
For,in thefe I were unwife ;
And,more /V/V/<?,then Thanks had mown.
Butfthe Truth to thee I'le fpeak) Though men ftrongeft counted arej) I confeffe my felf too weak, Female Sufferings well to bear.
4 For,when I obferve the pains, Which,purfue a childing-wombe, And,the torments it fuflains When the hour of Birth is come ;
When I heed the nightlie care, Which the nurfing-mouths procure, Grievous things,methinks they are, Which a Woman doth endure.
5 To fubmit my knowing-Soul, (As they oft are fain to doe) To a churl,a fools controul, And perhaps difhoneft too.
There my Bodie to fubje<5t, Where I loath to draw my breath ; And,by Nature difaffecl, Would be worfe to me then death.
6 I will thankfull therefore be, That,at better eafe I feem ; And,expreffe my thanks to thee, In a due refpecl of them :
For, as firft a Womans blame, Was occafion of our Fall : So ; firft,by a Woman came That, which makes amends for all.
HYMN
424
Part.^. Hymn XXV. 401
HYMN XXV.
For a Woman in generall.
Women are otherwhile uncivilly upbraided by im prudent men of the frailties of their Sexe. To com fort againftfuch Reproaches, fome things illuflra- ting the worthinejfe of their Sexe,are here expref- fed,and mixt with divine confolations.
Sing this as the I. Pfalme.
MY Grandame Eve, I curft not LORD, Nor vilifie her Name ; Though,for her Sin upon record, Her Sons our Sexe defame : For, what without my fault was loft,
I may again poffeffe Repurcha'il at anothers coft, Without my Righteoufnes.
2 Our Sexe was firft in that offence,
For which Mankinde was fhent ; And, we have fuff'red ever fince,
The greateft punifhment. The vileft of our humane race,
Vpbrayd us for that Sin, So aggravating our difgrace,
As if they cleare had bin.
3 For,giving paffage,to our Luft,
Thy Curfe abideth ftill.
And,
425
402 Hymn XXV. Part.$.
And our De/ire,{ubje£k we mud,
Vnto anothers will. In forrow,our conceptions are ;
And,oftentimes in vain. With ficknes were our children bore ;
And bring them forth with Pain.
4 Yet,L O R D,we have a Joy in thee,
Which none can take away. And Hopes,which cannot fruflrate be,
Till we our felves betray. The greater Croffes we fuflain,
fWhil'ft in the Flefli we bide,) The greater honour, we fhall gain,
When we are glorifide.
5 Thy meaneil Hand maid in diftrefle,
If fhe in Faith complains ; Shall in her forrowes find redrefle,
And,eafe for all her pains. Both Hannahs plaints,and Hagars cries,
Thou gracioufly didft heed. And ev'ry WomanjrihQ relies
On thee in time of need.
6 Though foolifh men our Sexe defpife,
And hold us in contempt ; From thy mofl holy Myjleries
We never were exempt By fome of us,thy Meffages,
Have to thy Church bin fent ; And,men have bora >vith good fuccefle,
A Wemans government.
7 Yea,
426
Part.$. Hymn XXVI. 403
7 Yea,by the Womanfide he came, Whofe grace hath means procur'd
To free us from the death and fhame, Which all had elfe endur'd.
What e're, to others we may feem,
With Him,v.or: JBond,noi free,
Nor Mate,nor Female want efleem, If they (hall faithfull be.
HYMN XXVI. For Virgins.
This Hymn teacheth Virgins to behave them- felves with difcreet and chafle moderation, ac cording to the gift they have received ; neither firming for the Garland of pcrpetuall Virginity, beyond their power, nor Jhunning it, being made capable thereof ; but rather fubmitling both mind and bodie, to what GOD calls them unto.
ZEal to God-Almighties praife, And,his worfliip to attend, Hallow'd fome in former daies, To be Virgins to their end .-
Virgins fscttM in Age and Youth, To the love si fpotleffe-Trnth : Nor defil'd,nor drawn afide By the baits of Lufl,or Pride.
2 Thefe
427
404 Hymn XXVI.
2 Thefe,are they whom Grace ordaines To be prefent day and night,
Where the blefled Lambe remains ; And,to wear long Robes of white.
-/?0<fcj,more white then mountain fnow ;
Or,the LillieSjWhere they grow : Robes more glorious,then thofe are, Which Earth's greateft Princes wear.
3 L O R D,my Bodie yet is free, From a wanton flefhlie touch ; Happie will my portion be,
If I ftill may fay as much.
For, when toyous we begin,
Luft will quickly enter in : And though firft,the breach be fmall, That,at lafl,will ruine all.
4 If a Virgin to remain, For thy fervice,may be befl ; Make me able to contain ; That no Longings me moleft.
Let our Pride,nor cauflefle fears, Dread of Want,or outward Cares,
To that life,a motive be ;
But meer Love of ferving thee.
4 Though,fome skoffingly,upbrayd
Thofe that aged Virgins are ;
Let not that which fools have faid,
From a praifefull courfe deter. Neither let a Virgins name, Make me dote upon the fame,
Till
428
Part. i. Hymn XXVI. 405
Till thofe raging fires begin, Which provoke to deadly-Sin.
6 To keep chafl the marriage-bed, Is a virtue more of worth,
Then to keep a maiden-head ;
Though,fome fet it fairer forth. ANGELS, Virgins are,they fay, So.are Flowers^ well as they ;
And, as much (for ought I know )
Merit praife for being fo.
7 If a Helperjciel]) me may, Better to perform thy Will ; Such a one,for me purvay, And,be then our Helper ftill.
I defire not to obtain,
What meer Fancie feeks to gain ; But,in that would fpend my daies, Which may moft advance thy praife.
8 Some,unfit for Effe&M&feem, Others, Virgins cannot live : Ev'ry gift mould have efteem, Which it pleafes thee to give.
Whatfoe're,therefore,it be Which thy Love confers on me,
Make me,fo my gift to prize,
That,no other,! defpife.
9 To what ftate fo e're thou haft Me,for time to come,defign'd ; Keep thy fervant ever chafl, Both in .Zfo/y,and in Mind.
For,
429
406 Hymn XXVII. Part.$.
For,if Chajlitie be there, Both eftates made equall are / And,ev'n that,which befl is thought, Wanting this,proves worfe then naught.
HYMN XXVII.
For a Widower jx a Widow deprived of a loving Yoke-fellow.
Thatfwh as be deprived of their mo/I deat e compani ons, may not be /wallowed up in exceffive griefe, and fo forget their Chrijlian hopes and duties, this Hymn teacheth a moderate exprejfing of their na- turall Paffionsyind remembers them of things not to be forgotten in their f arrow.
Sing this, as I loved thee once.
LJ Ow neer me,came the hand of Death, *- *• When at my fide,he ftruck my Dear! And took away the precious breath, Which quick'ned my beloved Peer?
How helplefle,am I thereby made !
By day,ho\v griev'd / by night,how fad / And,now my lifes delight is gone, Alas / how am I left alone ! 2 The £Wr<?,which I did more efteem, Then mufick in her fweetefl key ;
Thofe
430
Part.$. Hymn XXVII. 407
Thofe eies which unto me did feem, More comfortable then the day : Thofe,now by me fas they have been^ Shall never more be heard or feen ; But, what I once enjoy'd in them, Shall feem hereafter as a dream.
3 All earthlie comforts vanifh thus : So little hold of them have we, That,we from them,orthey from us, May in a moment ravifh'd be.
Yet,we are neither juft nor wife, If prefent mercies we defpife ;
Or mind not,how there may be made
A thankfull ufe of what we had.
4 I therefore,do not fo bemoan
( Though thefe befeeming tears I drop) The loffe of my beloved- One, As they that are depriv'd of hope ; But,in expreffing of my grief, My heart receiveth fome relief ; Andjoyeth in the good I had, Although myy#/<?<?/.r,are bitter made.
5 LORD,keep me faithfull to the truft, Which my dear Spoufe repos'd in me. To him now dead,preferve me juft ; In all,that mould performed be :
For,though our being Man and Wife,
Extendeth only to this life ; Yet,neither Life nor Death, mould end The being of a faithfull-Friend.
6 Thefe
3' 43 r
408 Hymn XXVIII. Part.^.
6 Thofe helps which I through him enjoy'd, Let thine continuall ayd fupplie ; That,though fome hopes in him are voyd, I,alwaies may on thee relie.
And, whether I (hall wed again,
Or,in a fingh-ftate remain, Vnto thine honour,let it be ; And,for a blefiing unto me.
HYMN XXVIII.
For a Widower, or a Widow delivered from a troublefome Yoke-fellow.
Becaufe deliverance from a trmiblefom: Yoke-fellow, is a benefit neither to be defpifed nor undlfcreetly rejoyced in ; this Hymn teacheth with what mo- deratwn,with what tenderneJJ'e of heart, and with what defire wejhould be affefted infuch cafes.
Sing this as the Lamentation.
REjoice not without fear,my heart, That,thou by death's impartiall flroke, Difcharged from thy Partner art, And,freed from an unequall Yoke.
Yea,though by means of this divorce, Thou may'ft efcape much difcontent ; Yet,both with pittie and remorfe, Confider well, of this event
2 For,
432
Part. i. Hymn XXVIII. 409
2 For,as when firfl the Jewifli-Lawes, Divorcements,tolerable made
The hardnes of their heart was caufe, That fuch a Courfe permiffion had.
So,an obduratenes of thine, Some caufe might peradventure,be That GOD, (who fees when men repine,) Hath from thy Mate,releafed thee.
3 Triumph not,therefore,in thy lot, As if thy merits were the more ; But,ufe the freedome thou haft got, With meeknes ; and thy Sins deplore. For,if GODS eye had bin fevere
In marking how I gave offence, He had prolong'd my torment here ; Or elfe,in wrath remov'd me hence.
4 When Man and Wife mail difagree, Though one of them leffe guiltie prove, Yet,neither of them, quite are free From breaking of the Law of Love.
And,to be blameleffe,doth fometimes Thofe proud,or foolifh thoughts infufe, Which make more guiltie,then the crimes, For which we others do accufe.
5 Vnto the Soul-departed, LORD, f Although it often hath tranfgreft ) I hope,thy mercy doth afford, Well-being^, a place of reft.
And,for each wrong fuftain'd by me, Whil'ft in the Flefh it did remain,
T (As
433
410 Hymn XXIX. Part.$.
f As alfo for my wrongs to theej
I beg thy pardon to obtain.
6 And,that I may conclude my race
With leffe offence,and more content ;
Vouchfafe me thy affifting-grace,
Enfuing errors to prevent.
And,if thy providence allowes
Another helper unto me ;
LORD, keep us faithfull in our vowes,
Both to each other,and to thee.
HYMN XXIX. For a Cleargie-man.
Though moft Cleargie-men know well enough what meditations are pertinent to their Callings ; yet, fame of them being othenvhile forgetfull of what they know, we have infertedthis Hymn to remem ber them, who Jhall not defpife to be remcmbred thereby,
WHatfoe're my motives were, When this Calling I affum'd, Many times,! greatly fear, Left I overmuch prefum'd : For,whofe ablenes of wit, Oh moft glorious King of Kings ! Or,whofe holines,is fit To difpence thy facred things;
2 When
434
Part.^. Hymn XXIX. 411
2 When thofe honours I perceive, Whereto fome of us afcend ; And,what portions thou do'ft give On thine Altar to attend.
When I mind my private charge, And,what Audit I muft yeeld. For my Calling, LOR D,at large, With fad thoughts,my heart is fill'd /
3 Dreadfull is that fervants doom, And,accurfed is his cafe,
Whom his LORD, when he mall come, Finds unfaithfull in his place.
For,at ev'ry Shepherds hand, Who neglecls his Flock to keep ; Thou wilt Uriel accounts demand, For the blood, of ev'ry Sheep.
4 Therefore, LORD, for thine own fake, In thy feare,preferve me fo,
That,I flill may confcience make, Of the work thou call'ft me to.
Yea,preferve me from their fin, Who by fleecing of thy flock, Have both cloth'd and fatted bin, And,thy threat'ned J udgements mock.
5 Let the Doflrines which I preach, Be from errors alwaies free :
Let' the Truth which I (hall teach, By good-life confirmed be.
Let me evermore have care, True Devotienjmt increafe ;
T 2 And,
435
412 Hymn XXX. Part.$.
And of thofe nice-things beware, Which may break the band of Peace. 6 Pardon all which merits blame, In my entrance to this Place ; My great failings in the fame, LOR D,forgive me of thy grace : And,that none of thefe be loft Which to me committed were, Let his ayd,whofe life they cofl, Help me,where my failings are.
HYMN XXX.
For a Laie-man.
GOD ufually blejfeth a pious and obedient Laitie, •with difcreet and godly Paftors, and froward Sheep arejujlly committed to negligent Shepherds. The \ja\\.\e,therefore,are by this Hymn inftrufted to praife G o T>for their faithfull Pajlors, to pray for them ; and toyeeldthem all due honour, obedi ence and necejfary fitpplies.
Sing this as the 2f>.Pfalme.
NOt in a mean degree, Am I obliged,L O R D, For thy enlight'ning grace to rne, Vouchfafed by thy Word: Nor leffe oblig'd am I, To fing thy daily praife,
. That,
436
Parf$. Hymn XXX. 413
That,I have guids to re<5tifie
My kno\vledge,and my waies.
2 For,through each Age,oh GOD, Thy Priefts thou haft ordain'd,
To fpread tia&favtng-Trvth abrode, Whereby our bliffe is gain'd. Yea, they thy Shepherds be, Thy Flocks to feed and keep ;
And.home to bring,again to thee, Thy weak,and wandring Sheep.
3 LORD,fit them for that place, Which they are call'd unto,
By giving them both gifts and grace,
Their duties well to do.
Andjforme in us,we pray,
Such fruits of true belief, That,their Accounts they render may,
With ^y,and not with Grief.
4 As Meffengers from thee, Let me their errants hear,
And of their place refpeclive be,
Though mean their perfons are.
And,let me not refufe,
Or murmur,to beftow Thofe honours,or thofe other dues
Which I to them mall owe.
5 Left Vzzah-Vfoe I fare, Let me no medler be,
In things that confecrated are ; But, as befeemeth thee.
T 3 And
437
4H Hymn XXXI. Part.^.
f And when thy Word I read
(That I may fhun offence,) Thy grace vouchfafe me to take heed
Of Errors private fenfe.
6 That, I may likewife,heed
Truths Path,let me have care, To find their Tents,who feed thy Sheep ;
And,to continue there.
Yea,that to them and thee,
The Way be not miftook ; Let me flill walk,where I may fee
The FootJUps of thy Flock.
HYMN XXXI.
For a Lawyer.
A Lawyer confcionably off e fled in apublikt blej/ing, that therefore the ufe or perufall of this Hymn, may help remember that -which mojlof them vety knffw^we have added this Meditation.
Sing this as the IO. Commandements.
KEep me throughout my life,oh LORD ; In fuch a Son-like dread of thee, That to the Cannon of thy Word, My praclife alwaies may agree.
And,fmce the ftudie of the Lawes, For my profeffion was defign'd ;
To
433
Part.?,. Hymn XXXI. 415
To patronize the righteous caufe, Preferve in me a willing mind.
2 Let nor the gaining of a Fee,
Nor Foes defpight,nor Friends defart, Nor fear,nor want,enveagle me From faithfull Counfell to depart.
Nor let my Practife be like theirs, Who turn the means of righting wrong, Into vexations gins,and fnares, Contentious pleadings to prolong.
3 From their bafe mind preferve me clear To whom ludiciall-Courts do feem,
As if they only raifed were,
To help enrich and honour them.
And,from their Guilt,preferve me too, Who,their preferments to increafe, Forbear not publike wrongs to do, Nor, to infringe the common-peace.
4 Yea,teach me fo to know,and minde, How much difpleafed,L o R D / thou art, With him that's wilfully inclinde
The Courfe of luftice to pervert;
That I may never do or fay That, which averfe to Truth may be ; Or,fet my Clyent in a way, Which may not well approved be.
T 4 HYMN
439
416 Hymn XXXII. Part.^.
HYMN XXXII.
For a Clyent.
Clyents are oft times through •wilfulneJJ'e,or indifere- tion, needlejfe occafions of their owne and othrr mens mole/lations. Htre therefore, they are put in minde with ivhatfinceritie, warineffe, and prudence they fliould wage L,a\v,ando/wAom this temper is to be fought.
Sing this as the 23. Pfalme.
SO oft as neighbours difagree, At leafl,one partie Hill, Blameworthie (hall be found to be,
In Judgement,or in Will. Nay,many times,on either fide,
Law-fuits are fo begun ; That,neither can be juftifide
In that, which they have done. 2 Self-Love,2x\<\ Selj c-conceit ',pervert
The mofl approved Lawes ; They make,fometimes,an honed heart,
Befriend an evill-Caufe. And,few men fo inclined are
Their errors to behold, As well in others names they hear
Their own offences told.
3 Therefore,
440
Part.$. Hymn XXXII. 417
3 Therefore,fmce now engag'd I am,
A Clyent to become ; And muft abide with gain or blame,
The Lawes impartiall doom. LORD, grant me grace,to be content
The Truth mould alway thrive ; And,to accept of that event,
Which thou art pleas'd to give.
4 Let neither peevifhnes,nor hate,
Nor pride,my Will deprave : Nor,thirfting to enlarge my Hate,
Endanger what I have. But,grant me wifdome to forefee,
(Before I be undone) How mifchievous a Suit may be,
Which rafhly is begun. 4 Preferve me from the mind of thofe,
Who feek by fraud or force, The A6ls of Jujtice to expofe ;
Or interrupt her courfe. And,left this mind may me undoe,
Affifted let me be, WithZ0«ywj,and with Judges too,
From Bribespx\& Falfhood free.
T 5 HYMN
441
418 Hymn XXXIII. Part*.
HYMN XXXIII.
For a Phyfitian.
// may be fame Phyfitians -will not defpife to prc- ferve in themfehes a Remembrance of their duties, by fuck a means as this Hymn \howf oever, it is here inferted, that it may purpofely or accidentally per- fortne that office.
OH my G o D ! what helpeth lefle To preferve us from the Grave, Then that Art which I profeffe, If it pleafe not thee to fave ? And, when yfo£#£f I oppofe, By what cunning,could I fee In what fecret path it goes ; If I had not light from thee ?
2 By thine ayd I muft difcern Where my Patients grief doth lie ; I,from thee mufl alfo learn, What,thereto I mould apply/
And,when fuch weak things as thefe, Leaves pxA. Rootspi Pfants,and Weedst Shall remove a flrong difeafe, From thy Virtue,it proceeds.
3 Therefore,let thy bleffing Rill, With my Praftife,%p along ;
And,
442
Part.?>. Hymn XXXI 1 1 1. 419
And,fo guide,fo bleffe my (kill, That no Patient may have wrong.
And,their boldnes let me ftiun, Who, when Art is at a pawfe ; Defp'rate Courfes dare to run, For their profit, or applaufe. Let the grievance of the Poore, Be,for Chantie,of me As much tendred,evermore, As the Rich-man's for a Fee.
And in me,their mind prevent, Who prolong an eafie Cure : And,their profits to augment, Make men griev'd,more grief endure. 5 But,fuch Confcience let me make fin the Calling I profeffe^ What I £zz^,and what I take, That my Prattife thou may'fi bleffe.
And,that when I fick (hall be, I no caufe may have,to fear Thatr&MMgB will ceaze on me, For neglect of love,or care.
HYMN XXXIII I.
For a Patient.
One caitfe that fick perfons havefo little benefit by the Phyfitians ayd,is (heir negletfl of their own duties to G o v,and themfulves ; and for prevention of thefe negligences, this Hymn was compofed.
Sing
443
420 Hymn XXXI 1 1 1. Part.$.
Sing tAis,as,We praife thee GOD.
LORD, from the noifonie fink of fin, Which through our nature goes, All Sufferings do at firft begin ;
Thence all our ficknes flowes. And,till the ftreams of Grace thou daign,
To wafh that filth away, We labour for that Health in vain, Which elfe obtain we may.
2 Moft wife Phyfician of my Soul\
To purge now,therefore,pleafe That vicious Fount,of humors-foul,
Which breedeth my difeafe. And, when remov'd thofe Caufes be,
Which my diftempers bring, Cure alfo thofe effects in me,
Whence my difeafe doth fpring.
3 Thy blefling on that means beflow,
Which,now I do intend ; And, let my heart in all I doe,
On thee,alone depend. Yea,that the means which I receive,
May bring my hopes to pafle ; Give me the due preparative
Qf penitentiall-grace.
4 For, he that on his Leaches Art,
Doth over-much relie : Or, with an unrepentant heart,
The means of health,doth trie ;
Shall
444
Hymn XXXV. 421
Shall either miffe the wifhed eafe, Which to obtain, he thought,
Or, gain by health, a worfe difeafe, Then that, whofe cure, he fought.
HYMN XXXV. For a Merchant, or Chapman.
By the ufe of this Hymn , Merchants may be kepi heedfull ofthefnares and temptations which they become lyablc unto, by their negotiations; and, what peace, and profit, will enfue if they be juft and mercifull in their Dealings.
Sing this as the 4, 5, or 6. Pfalmes.
VNleffe, oh L o R D, thy grace thou lend, To be mine hourely guide, In ev'ry Word, I do offend ;
In ev'ry flep, I Hide. For, mr/^, us lawfull Courfe affords,
That makes men more to blame, (In fraudfull deeds,and guilefull words^
Then that, whereof I am. 2 When ftrong defires of being rich,
With means thereto, are joyn'd ; Good-confcience is endanger'd much,
And, often, caft behind. Yea,to great wealth men feldom rife
Through what, they/^// and buy,
Except,
445
422 Hymn XXXV. Part.-$.
Except, to vent their merchandize, They,fometime, cheat and lie.
3 The fins, oh L o R D, forgive thou me,
Which to my trading cleave. Vpright,let all my dealings be ;
That, I may none deceive. All my Affaires, inflru<5t me fo
(By prudence,) to contrive ; That others may,by what I do,
See,honefl waies,to thrive.
4 Permit, not, Greedineffe of gain,
My Conscience to enfnare, Or,lode me, with employments vain,
Or, fill my heart with care. Nor make my Goods,a prey to thofe
Who, by difhoneft waies, (Or, by pretending all to lofej
Themfelves, to riches raife.
5 To thofe, who poor are that way made,
Which they could not prevent, Let me no cruell burthens add,
In craving what I lent : But, let me do for men diftreft,
( As my eftate may bear) What, at their hands, I might requefl,
If in their plight I were.
6 So, though to povertie I fall,
And, needy feem to be ; A quiet minde, pofleffe I mall, With full content, in thee.
And,
446
Hymn XXXVI. 423
And, if great wealth, I, do acquire,
It will not waft away, Like brufhie Fewell in the fire,
But, with mine Off-fpring, flay.
HYMN XXXVI.
For a Souldier.
The Souldier being taught by this Hymn, to nourijh in his heart, the contempt of Bodily perils is with' all injlrufted, or put in mindeto becarefullto a- •voyd the fens ufually defiling that profeffion / to confeder the duties of his Calling, and take GOD for his Leader aad Defence,
NOw, in my felf, I notice take, What life we Souldiers lead, My haire ftands up, my heart doth ake, My Soul is full of Dread ; And, to declare This horrid fear, Throughout my bones, I fed A fhiv'ring cold, On me lay hold, And,run from head,to heel. 2 It is not loffe of limbes or breath,
Which hath me fo difmay'd. Nor mortall wounds, nor grones of Death, Have made me thus afray'd.
When
447
424 Hymn XXXVI. Part.$.
When Cannons rore,
I flart no more, Then mountains, from their place,
Nor feel I fears,
Though fwords and fpears, Are darted at my face.
3 A Souldier it would ill become,
Such common things to feare .- The fhouts of war,the thundring drum, His Courage up doth cheere.
Though duft and fmoke,
His paffage choke, He boldly marcheth on,
And thinketh fcorn,
His back to turn, Till all be loft or won.
4 The flaming Fires,the whizzing fhot,
Diftemper not his wits : The barbed Steed, he dreadeth not, Nor him, who thereon fits.
But, through the field,
With fword and fhield, He cutteth forth his way,
And, through a flood,
Of reaking blood, Wades on, without difmay.
5 That, whereupon, the dread begins,
Which, thus appaleth me, Is that huge troop of crying-fins, Which rife in Souldiers be.
The
44*
Part.$. Hymn XXVXI. 425
The wicked minde,
Wherewith I finde, Into the field they go ;
More terror hath,
Then all the wrath, And Engines of the Foe.
6 The Rapes, the Spoiles, and A<5ls unjuft,
Which are in Souldiers rife, Their damned Oathes, their brutiih lufl, Their curfed courfe of life,
More dreadfull are,
When death draws neer, Then Death it felfe can be ;
And, he that knows
The fear of thofe, The mouth of Hell, doth fee.
7 Defend me L o R D, from thofe mifdeeds,
Which my profeffion ihame ; Andjfrom the veng'ance that fucceeeds, When we are fo to blame.
Preferve me far,
From Afts of War ; Where, thou do&fleace command ;
And, in my breil,
Let mercy reft, Though Jujlice ufe my hand.
8 Thofe, let me willingly obay,
Who my commanders be. Both with my Place, and with my pay, Contented make thou me .•
And,
449
426 Hymn XXXVI. Part.$.
And, when I goe,
To meet my Foe, Let no beloved Sin,
In me be found,
To make a wound, Without me, or within. 9 Let me no help to thofe afford,
That have a wicked caufe ; Nor take up Armes,but, where her fword Impartiall Juftice draws.
Yet, as a blot,
Impute thou not, The waft of humane blood ;
Shed by my hands,
At their commands, Who muft not be withftood. jo Be thou my Leader to the Field ;
My head, in battell arme. Be thou a breftplate and a fhield, To keep my Soul from harme :
For, live or dye,
I will relye On thee, oh LORD, alone.
And in this truft,
(Though fall I muft) I, cannot be undone.
HYMN
45°
.i. Hymn XXXVII. 417
HYMN XXXVII.
For a Seaman.
The Seaman is here perfonatedinftrufiinghimf elf, by exprejjlng the pleafures •, profits, and perils of his calling ; and petitioning GOD to keep him thank- full for his deliverances, and mindfutt toperformc the vows, he made in times of extream danger.
Sing this as the former.
WE, whom affaires employed keep, Where mightie- waters be, There view the terrors of the Deep ; Great wonders, there, we fee. And, in that place, GODS helping grace, We tail, fo many waies, That none are bound More oft, to found Their dear Protettors praife. 2 Th e barren Flood, which Landmen dread,
To us, doth pleafures yield ; And, we thereby, are cloth'd and fed, As from a fruitfull field. That, we, likewife, Might rightly prize, The bleffmgs we receive;
We
45*
428 Hymn XXXVII. Part.^.
We, ev'ry day, To watch and pray, Somejufl occafions have.
3 To cheer us in our painfull trade,
The Sea, fometime, doth fmile : Strange profpefts, there, a means are made, Long journyes,to beguile.
A loftie Courfe,
As on a Horfe, Vpon the waves we ride ;
And, then the wind,
Attends behind, Or, lackies, by our fide.
4 Sometime, again, that, heed we may
GODS mercies, and our fin ; Black ftormes, the skies do overlay ; The Seas, to fwell begin.
The Billows roare,
And, on the (hoare, They Spit their Snowie-fome
And. perils great,
The pafiage get, Betwixt us,and our home.
5 The raging Winds our tacklings breaks
And rends both fhrouds and failes, Our bruized veffell, fprinketh Leaks, And, then, our courage failes. One while, we plow The Sands below ; Anon, aloft we rife,
As
452
Part.$. Hymn XXXVII. 429
As if we went, With an intent, To faile above the skies.
6 Opprefl with dangers and with fear,
Then, loud we call on GOD : Who doth vouchfafe our cries to hear, And, calmes the raging Flood.
From death and wrack,
He plucks us back, By his Almightie hand ;
And ^having loft
Our hope, almoft ) We, fafe are brought to land.
7 For thy protections L o R D, therefore,
Still thankfull keep thou me ; As well, when I am fafe on more, As where great perils be.
Let me not breake,
The vows I make, While times of danger laft ;
And, new begin
My Courfe of Sin, Affoone as fears are paft.
8 For, he who taketh no regard,
What, in diftreffe he vow'd ; Shall cry at length, and not be heard, Nor finde compaction (how'd. When, wave nmjlorme, Can us reform ; Nor Mercy, daily mown ;
GODS
453
430 Hymn XXXVIII. Part. 3.
GODS wrath, prepares. Far greater fears, To bring prefumption^ down.
HYMN XXXVIII. For a Mufician.
Many Muficians are more out of order then their Injlruments : fuch as arefo, may by fmging this Ode , become reprovers of their own untuneable affections. They who are better tempered^are here by remembred what Mufick is mojl acceptable to GOD, and mojl profitable to themf elves.
WHat helps it thofe, Who, skill in Song have found ; Well, to compofe
( Of disagreeing notes ) By artfull choice
A fweetly pleafing found ; To fit their Voice,
And their melodious throats ? What, helps it them,
That they this cunning know ; If moft condemn
The way, in which, they go ? 2 What will he gain
By touching well his Lute, Who mall difdain
A grave advile to hear ?
What
454
Part.$. Hymn XXXVIII. 431
What from the founds,
Of Organ, Fife, or Lute, To him redounds,
Who doth no fin forbear ? A mean refpecl,
By tuning firings, he hath, Who doth neglect,
A reftified-path.
3 Therefore, oh L o R D,
So tuned, let me be Vnto thy word,
And, thy ten-Jlringed-law, That in each part,
I may thereto agree ; And, feel my heart
Infpir'd, with loving awe f He fings and plaies,
The Songs which beft thou loved, Who does and fayes,
The things which thou approveft.
4 Teach me the skill,
Of him, whofe Harp affwag'd Thofe paffions ill,
Which oft afflicted Saul. Teach me the ftrain
Which calmeth mindes enrag'd ; And, which from vain
Affections, doth recall. So,to the Quire,
Where Angels muficke make,
I,
455
432 Hymn XXXIX. Part. 3.
I, may afpire,
When I this life forfake.
HYMN XXXIX.
For a husbandman.
Vpon the Husbandmans labour thetemporall well- fare of all Common-weales depends: this Hymn therefore, teacheth him tofanftifie his endeavours by prayer, and thanksgiving : Tofeek his profit by GODS, blejjing, and fo to care for the Body, that the Soul be not neglefted.
Sing this as the 25. Pfalme.
PRevent, L o R D, by thy grace, The curfe that entred in, And on the earth,continued was,
For Adams wilfull fin.
Let riot thy Love permit
My cod, my time, or pain, In digging, and in drefling it,
To be employ'd in vain.
2 Though thornes and bryers, be
Then natives of our fields ; Yet, when the earth is bleft by thee,
A pleafant crop it yields.
The hils rich pafture, bear ;
Deep grafle, the meads adorn ; The trees with fruits arayed are ;
The dales are full of corn.
3 LoR D
Part. 1. Hymn XXXIX. 433
3 LORD, that it may be fo, My honeft labours bleffe ;
And,grant that what I fet and fo w, May yeeld a due increafe .• From Vermine, fbu/s,and Weeds', From thofe whoj^V*/ orjleal,
Both Plants and Fruit s^A Crops JKD& Seeds, Preferve thou for my Weal.
4 From blafting-Ayres defend ~
Which may deprive me of the end,
And,comfort of my pains.
And, let in feafon flill,
Thy dewes,and fruitfull drops, Vpon the thirftie clods diflill,
Which elfe will fail my hopes.
5 What ever thou (halt give, My labours to requite ;
That, let me thankfully receive,
And, in thy love delight.
Not feeking ( for my gain^
A Famine to augment ; By needleffe hording up of gain,
When hungrie times are fent.
6 And though the Plough and Spade, Dung,DuJt, and Miery-day
Are Inftruments, and Objects made, My Body fo imploy. Yet,fufTer not my Soul Affection to bellow,
V O
457
434 Hymn XL. Part.?,.
On things that are fo raean,and foul, In fading,and fo low. 7 But,while my hands do move, In works that earthlie be ; Advance my heart^Q things above ; And,fixe my love on thee : That, when my f/e/7i,mufi. lie In JSart/iftom whence it came ;
My Sou/,may to thofe manfions fly, praife thy name.
HYMN XL. For a Labourer.
Labouring-men have many discouragements ; and if they faint under their burthertts, other willfeele the •weight of it. This Hymn therefore cheares them up in their painfull Calling ; andjlirsthemupalfo tofeek GODS blejfing upon their labours.
YOu that enjoy both goods and lands, And,are not forc'd by fweat, And,by the labour of your hands, To earn the Food you eat ; Give thanks for this your eafie lot
And, do not us difdain ; VVhofe Bread,and Raiment muft be got By taking daily pains.
2 For
458
Part.?,. Hymn XL. 435
2 For, though our portions mean appear,
Contentments, they procure ; Whereby, we flill, enabled are
Our labours to endure. And no man, ever thofe yet knew,
In aged yeers forfook ; Who were in youth,to> labour true,
And honejl Courfes took.
3 When ficknefle or thofe wants do come,
Wherein we comfort need ; GOD, alwaies moves the hearts of fome,
Our fecret wants to heed. And, without mame, we then receive
What charitie beftows : Becaufe, what, at fuch times men give ;
The common Treafure, owes.
4 They, who delight from doore to doore,
Of hunger to complain ; Meere want of honeftie, made poore ;
Or, want of taking-pain. They, therefore, lack what needfull is,
Their flefh to cloth, and feed : Whereas, we nothing greatly mifle ;
But, what we do not need.
5 Rich men,m this, we do furpafle ;
To us, our labours are Apportion, which in ev'ry place,
Things needfull may prepare. Yea, were we rob'd of all today,
Or, chas'd from where we dwell ;
V 2 If
459
436 Hymn XL I. Part.$.
If we can bear our Limbs away, They will maintain us well.
6 Make me without repining, LORD !
My lot, to under-go, Till thou (halt larger means afford ;
And,eafie dayes beflow. In health, and ftrength, preferve thou me,
My lively-hood to get ; And, when I fick or old mall be,
Provide me, cloth and meat
7 Keep me, (although thou keep me poor,)
In ow//,and a#/0#,true : And,give me grace, if I have more,
That,y70//$ I may efchew. So, whether povertie or pain,
Or wealth, or eafe, thou fend ; Through thee, a paflage, I mall gain
To bleflings, without end.
HYMN XL I. For a Shepherd.
TTiat Shepherds, might not mufe altogether on Drud- gerie or impertinent vanities, -while they are, alia- lone, attending their Flocks , we have prepared, for them, a Paftorall-Song, to acquaint and ex- ercife them, with nobler Meditations. Sing this as the Lamentation. "D Enowned men their Herds to keep, -•-^•Delighted much in elder dayes :
And
460
Part. i. Hymn XL I. 437
And to attend their Flocks of fheep, Great Princes thought is no difpraife, And, while they fo employed were, Sometime, oh G o D / it pleafed thee In wondrous manner, to appear, And, gracious unto them to be.
2 The Joyfulleft-news, that ere was told, Was unto Shepherds, firil declar'd, And, they did alfo, firfl behold
The bleffmg, whereof they, firfl, heard. L o R D / I am thine, as much as they, ^Although unworthy fuch refpecl^ Oh, let thy mercies ,glorious Ray, Vpon my low-eftate, reflecl.
3 Whilft all alone, I here attend This harmleffe Flock ; let, into me Thy koly-Ghoft, oh Chrifl! defcend; That, I may therewith filled be.
And,though my heart a Stall hath bin, Where, Vice at Rack and manger, lay ; Vouchfafe thou, to be born, therein : That, better #ȣ/& poffeffe it may.
4 Left Idle-Mufings, Thoughts beget, That, ftir up longings, which are ill ; And, make me my endeavour fet, Forbidden A6lions,to fulfill.
Vpon thy Love, and on thy Law, Let me, my lovely houres, employ. That, I may ferve with Joy-full-awe ; And, love thee, with an awfull-Joy.
V 3 5 When
461
438 Hymn XL 1 1. Part. 3.
4 When I my flragling-JJieep behold, Let me conceive, what I had bin ; Hadft thou not brought me to thy Fold, And, fed and fuccour'd me, therein. And, when I well confider thofe, Who Spoilers, of thofe creatures be ; Me, let it mindfull make, what Foes Do feek, to make a fpoile of me.
6 When, likewife, I behold \hvn\Jhorn, And, meekly yeelding up their fleece ; Or, when to flaughter they are born, How patiently, their lives they leefe :
That holy-Lambe, let me, I pray, Thereby, in thankfull minding have, Who, dumbe-before the Shearer lay ; And,yftzz^/ra/was my life to fave.
7 Yea, whilft I watch and guide my fheep ; Be thou my Shepherd, and my Guide, Both me, and them, from harm to keep; And, all things needfull, to provide.
That, when both G0a/s,and Sheep JhvSL fland Before thy face, their doomes to bear ; I, may be plac'd at thy Right-hand, And, Toy when I my Sentence hear.
HYMN XLII.
For a Handicrafts man. All handicrafts being gifts of the holy Ghoft , it were fit men did better know it , and more often
praife
462
Part.$. Hymn XLII. 439
praife him for it. To that end , this Hymn -was devifed ; and, perhaps, if if were devoutly, and frequently ufed , Crafts-men , would be more thriftie , and left? deceitfull , in manufactures then they now are.
THy Gifts mod, holy-Spirit, be So great, fo manifold, That, what we have receiv'd from thee,
No language, can unfold. The meaneft Sciences in ufe, As well as famous Arts, Thy Prudence, did, at firft produce : And, ftill, to men imparts.
2 Embrodry thy Invention was,
^Though many think it vain ) The fkill to Grave'm fteel, and braffe,
We did from thee, obtain, For not Bezalaels hands, alone,
Didft thou with cunning fill ; But, yet, inflructefl ev'ry one,
That is endowed with skill.
3 That little which my hand can do,
Was learned firft, from thee : Thou, firft enabled me thereto ;
And, alwaies work'ft with me. My knowledge, more and more encreafe,
Till perfect it appear : And, let the Science I profeffe,
My needfull Charges bear.
V 4 4 Pre-
463
442 Hymn XLIII. Part.^.
4 Preferve in me, an honed minde,
That, well my work be wrought. For, them, whofe -wares falfe made, we finde,
An evill fpirit taught. It may a while encreafe their flore,
But, mifchiefs it will breed ; And, leave men both defam'd, and poore,
In times of greatefl need.
5 For all thy Gifts I give thee praife,
And, I acknowledge will, That, thou dofl ayd me many waies,
In my Mechanick skill : Yet, fince thofe Arts vouchfafed be
Alike, to Good and Bad ; Of thy more fpeciall-Grace, let me
Partaker, L o R D / be made.
6 Oh bleffed-Spirit, alwaies, daign,
That, through thine ayd, I may The fan6lifying gifts obtain,
Which thine Elefl enjoy. Yea, though my Works be not fo pure,
Thy Cenfures to abide, Yet let my Faith, fo firm endure,
That, Grace, be not denide.
HYMN XLIII. For a School-mafter or Tutor.
School-matters and Tutors , being fometime more arrogant theit learned ; and more covetous then
indujlrious ;
464
Part.$. Hymn XL 1 1 1. 441
induftrious ; many are much kindred thereby. By this Hymn therefore , they may be remembred to judge themf elves , and to feek of GOD a due qualification, by prayer.
BEware my heart, Left them too highly deem, Of that fmall art,
Which may appear in me ; And, proud become,
As Pedants ufe to be, Becaufe, to fome
A knowing-man I feem : For, though good-leffons I have taught, Yet, in my felf, if I be naught ; And, marre Doftrines, by my Waits, Reproofs I merit, more then Praife.
2 If I prefume
To know, beyond my reach ; Or mail affume
Large pay, for flender pain : If I neglect
Whom I am bound to teach, Or, leffe affeft
My Dutie, then my gain ; I for thofe wrongs can make fmall mends; Becaufe, whoever thus offends, Injurious is to Age, and Youth, And guiltie of the worft untruth.
3 My GOD, therefore,
A concience let me make ;
V 5 To
465
442 Hymn X LI 1 1 1. Part. 3
To boaft no more
Then well perform, I may. But, fo well heed
For what, reward I take ; That, I in Deed,
May pra<5Ufe what I fay. And, left my labours fruit may want ; So water thou, what I mail plant ; That, from the pains which I beftow, Both comfort, and increafe, may grow.
HYMN XLIIII.
For Schollers and Pupils.
Schollers , and Pupils , are here perfonated illu- Jlrating the Priviledges of learning , and the ba/eneffe of ignorance , praifeng G o r> for the means ofencreafing their knowledege; and praying him , to feafon and endow them with profitable Sciences.
Sing this as the 10. Commandements.
HPHough knowledge muft be got with pain, J- And, feemeth bitter in the Root ; It brings, at lail, a matchleffe gain ; And yeeldeth forth moil pleafant fruit.
It is the richeft kinde of trim, That noble perfons can put on ; It Reafon keeps, from growing dim ; It fets a luftre, thereupon.
And,
466
Part. 3. Hymn LXIIII. 443
And, raifeth Princes, now and then, Out of the loweft Rancks of men.
2 But,fuch as do this Jem neglect, Or, feek it not whilfl they are young ; Grow old in yeers, without refpedl, And, perifh in the vulgar throng.
Like brutifh beads, they little know, Save how their bellies they may fill. When others rife they fit below, They fee no choice twixt good and /'//. And, that which beft commends their ftate, Is, they repent when 'tis too late.
3 I therefore now, do fing thy praife, And give thee thanks, thrice bleffed-'L, o R D, That thou in thefe my youthfull dayes, The means of knowledge, doft afford.
Compelled many others are (That knowing men they might become) To pay great fums, and travel far, For that which I may gain at home ; Or where, fupplyed all things are, As well, as if at home, I were.
4 Vouchfafe me, therefore fo much grace, As to endeavour what I may ;
Whilfl I have leifure, means, &i\&fpace, And wits, to bear this prize away. Be pleas'd, likewife, to reafon fo The knowledge, which I mail attain ; That, puffed up I may not grow, Nor fooled be, with Science vain.
But,
467
Hymn XLV. Parl.^.
But let my chief endeavours" be, To know my Self, thy will, and thee.
HYMN XLV.
For young Perfons.
By vfmg this Hymn, young-perfons are made re provers of their own follies ; and taught to affeft, and pray for fuchthings as are laudable, profitable, holy, and to the glory ofGOD, &*c.
YOuth is a wild, a wanton thing, Which few can govern well; For when our Blood is in the Spring ; Our wits are in the ftiell. We up and ride, Er'e we can guide The Charret of our Will ; And,thereupon We hurry on, Ev'n down Perditions hill. 2 When we our Friends lamenting here,
The giddy Courfe we take, We think, that, through a needleffe-care, A caufleffe-coyle they make. . But, when we view That we purfue
What, mame or loffe hath brought ; We fneaking go,
As
468
Part.-$, Hymn XLV. 4/15
As fools will doe ; And fay, We had not thought.
3 In vertuous A6lions,we are weak ;
In Vices we are ftrong .• We foon are tir'd,if wifedome fpeak ; And,think vain-tales not long.
Left Tutors may,
Our Wills gainfay, Tis now our greateft Fear :
And,to provide
For Luft and Pride, Is moil of all our care.
4 LORD, teach me,therefore,to beleeve
What Wifedome doth foretell, E're I do fmart,or make them grieve, Who truly wifh me well.
Since,ev'rie day,
Behold I may, How evill Courfes thrive ;
Let me forbear,
To fleight,or Jeer, Thofe,who good-counfell give.
5 Vouchfafe me grace and ftrength to rein
My wild and head-ftrong Will; And all thofe longings to reftrain, Which tempt us into ill. The Flowrie prime, Of youthfull time, Let me not vainly fpend In follow'ng Sin,
Which
469
446 Hymn XL VI. Part.$
Which bringeth in
Perdition without end.
6 But fanclifie unto thy praife,
My Soul and Bodie, LORD: And purifie my youthful! waies,
Through thy all-cleanfing Word.
That young and old,
When they behold, Thy work of grace in me ;
May glorifie
Thy Majeflie, From whom, all bleflings be.
HYMN XLVI. For old Perfons.
// is a curfe to have youthfull Affeflions in an aged Body ; and a great blefllng it is to be wainedfrom the -world, as Youth decayes. This Hj rmn,/ 'here- fore perfonates an aged Perfon rejoycing in the nearnejfeofhis diffolution,defpifingthepleafnrcsof Youth ; and defiring to be invejled with irnrnor- talitie.
Sing this,as I loved thee once.
NOw,glad and happie may I be, And carroll forth a Song of praife / For that,fo neer at hand I fee, The wiflied harvefl of my daies,
Mine
47»
Part.^. Hymn XL VI. 447
Mine aged-years to me do ftiew, What I in Youth could never view.
ks&ftuRng-Satfe inftrucls me more
Then perfefl-Senfes heretofore.
2 Right bleft am I,that I have paft, The perils of thofe youthfull times, Which we in fruitles Follies waft,
Or fwhich is worfe^in hainous crimes. From Jealous Loves,from Luftfull Foes, From raging fits,from loofe defires,
Which heretofore tormented me,
I now am hopefull to be free.
3 Oh LORD/ vouchfafe it may be fo : In me let youthfull Follie ceafe.
As I in years more aged grow, Let Virtue more and more increafe. Let all my Paffions me become, And their bafe fondnes keep me from, Who youthfull pleafures dote upon, When pleafing Y0ut/i,and ftrength is gon.
4 Thefe Jollie times, which moft men praife, fAnd forrow when they paffe away) Increas'd my torments many waies ;
And perils in my path did lay.
Yea,but for thy affifting-grace,
I had bin ruin'd in that race : And therefore,now I praife thy Name, That I have overliv'd the fame.
5 As did Lots wife,let not my heart Vnto that Sodome of mine age.
Look
47*
448 Hymn XL VI. Part.^.
Look back,as loth it fliould depart,
Nor thereunto my Soul engage.
But make thefe times as loth'd of me, As aged years of Wantons be.
That grace in me,may ev'rie day,
Increafe as Flejh and Blood decay.
6 Forbid thou then,that (when I have fpent My Lufl and Love to youthfull Sin )
I mould make femblance to repine ;
And,other Follies then begin. At youths efcapes let me not rail, Becaufe,that way my ftrength doth fail ;
Yet,prac~tife whil'ft I them gainfay,
Worfe evils in a graver-way.
7 Let me not change my vain Exceffe, Into an over-f par ing-mind,
Nor in Old- Age grow mercileffe, Becaufe,my Youth was ever kind. Nor let me love,as many do, To make vain brags fwith lying too) Of youthfull tricks now I am old, Which are not feemlie to be told.
8 But,fuch let my endeavours be, As may my place and years befeem ; That Youth may good example fee ; And Age continue my efleem ;
For, when a comely part we play, It keeps in Age,contempt away. And f though but weak,our Bodies are ) Our Looks will keep flrong men in fear.
9 As
472
ParQ. Hymn XL VI I. 449
9 As this my carnall-Robe growes old,
f Soil'd,rent,and worn,by length of years,) Let me,on that,by Faith,lay hold, Which man in life immortall wears.
So fanclifie my daies behind ;
So let my manners be refinde ; That when my Soul and Flefh muft part, There lurk no terrors in my heart,
10 So mail my Reft be fafe and fweet, When I am lodged in my grave ; And, when my Soul and Bodie meet, A Joifull meeting they mail have.
Their EfTence,then,mall be divine ;
This muddie Flefh will ftar-like mine .• And,G o D, mall iha.tfre/7i- Youth reftore, Which will abide for evermore.
HYMN XLVII. For a blind Perfon,
To mitigate their difcomforts who are deprived of Bodi lie- Sight, this Hymn intimates the furthe rance which that defeft may be to their everlafting Felicitie ; and a fpirituall Illumination is im- ploted tofupply that corporal! defedl.
Sing this as the Lamentation,
FAin would I view that pleafmg fight, And lovelie fplendor of the Skies,
Which
450 Hymn XLVII.
Which chears the day,adornes the night, And gladdeth all beholders eies ;
But,fmce GOD pleafed is, to hide That fpark of Common-grace from me ; Content I am to be denide The Gift, which may not granted be.
2 For it proceeds not Hill from wrath, When G o D of thofe things doth deprive, Which he on mofl conferred hath ;
And without which,difeas'd men live.
Sometime our Good; fometime hisPraife; And many times,ev'n both of thefe, Are Caufe, that he upon us layes Difcomfort,Blemim,or Difeafe.
3 Perhaps,if I the Light had feen, The way to ruine I had gone, Or,guiltie of offence had been, Which me ever had undone.
Perhaps in darknes here I bide, Becaufe if 1 had light enjoy'd, Mine Eye had left mine Heart afide, And made my beft endeavours void.
4 Whate're the caufe thereof hath been, Thou L O R D, art pleafed it mould be fo ; And with thy JuJKce, I have feen
Thy Mer<y,ha.nd in hand,to goe.
In thy good pleafure,! therefore, Without repining am content ; And,will be thankfull evermore, For whatfoever thou haft lent
5 My
474
Part.s. Hymn XL VI I. 451
5 My want of an externall-fight, With inward-light, fupplie thou fo, That I may walk that path aright, In which thy Children ought to go. Yea,be my Watchman&&d, my Guide, My Mind and Body to direa ; That nothing lead my heart afide ; Or injure me through this defect.
HYMN XLVIII.
For a Criple.
The Criple is here taught to comfort himfelfe in his infirmities, by taking notice that Bodily Cro/es may may be furtherances hour fpirituall performances; and pledges of 'Gods favour, &>c.
Sing this as the L o R D s Prayer.
HT'Hough in my limbs I cripl'd am, J- (Which for fome works difableth me,) My Tongue as yet,is not fo lame, But that my Voice may tuned be. In Song I may GODS love advance; Though him I praife not in the dance. 2 And caufe I have,to fing his praife, Who humbled me by this defect .• For where he loves,the Rod he laies, And all his children doth correct.
Thofe
475
452 Hymn XL VI 1 1. Part.$.
Thofe,therefore,whom he chaft'neth not, No Children are by him begot. 3 Some Croffe,al\ humane Flefh mud bear The Sj>ur,or Cbgfm all do need / For flow, or elfe to ram we are ; And,of our duties take no heed. Yea,fweetefl bleffings we contemn, Till fome affliction fharpens them. (4G o D fhrunk a fmew in his thigh, And fent him halting to his grave_) Whofe prai'r be did not then denie, But,therewithall a bleffing gave.
Oh ! if fuch Faith were found in me, My Lameneffe might a Bleffing be,
5 Therefore,oh LORD, increafe thou fo The little Faith which I retain ; That,more believing I may grow,
That in thy grace, I may remain ; And,that my Frailtie keep me may From erring far out of the way.
6 Be thou my Staff e \ be thou my Prop f As from the cradle thou haft bin^ And ftill maintain in me,the hope Which I,till now have lived in.
So fhall I mifle my Limbs the lefle, And \hyfree-mercy ftill confefle.
HYMN
476
Part.$. Hymn XL IX. 453
HYMN XLIX. For a Nurfe.
Nurfes by ill diet, difempered ajfeflions, or want of heedfulneffe,may be hurtfull to their Nurfe-Chil- dren. Therefore, when they fmg to quiet their Nurflings//^ repetition of this Song may perhaps remember them how to order themf elves, and what care to take of their charge.
\J\ 7 Hen Sampfons Mother was foretold, V Y What Son fhe in her wob fhould bear; A Dyet,{he was taught to hold, And warn'd whereof fhe would beware. Whereby,their foll'wing good effects, To him, who did from her proceed ; Difcretion from the fame collects, That Nurfes warilie mould feed. 2 For though it is thy bleffmg, LORD/ Which gives the temper we defire ; Thou,thereunto do'ft means afford ; And,heedfulnes in us require. That knowledge,therefore,grant thou me, That love,that confcience,and that care, Which in thofe Women ought to be, Who chofe for Fofters Mothers are.
3 Crowne
477
454 Hymn L. Part.^
3 Crown thou my Pains with good fucceffe, That comfort therein may be found.
My Babe from fire, from water blefle, Preferve him quiet,fafe and found.
Let not my Mit6e,thereto convay Thofe humors,which may either bend The mind unto a vitious way ; Or elfe,the Bodies health offend.
4 But let my Body and my mind, Be tempred flill,and ord'redfo;
That helps thereby this Childe may find, In virtue,and in ftrength to grow.
And left, when I my beft have done, From me more ///then Good, he drawes ; Vouchfafe Him grace roy fins to fhun, And to be govern'd by thy Lawes.
HYMN L.
For a Almefman or Woman.
Almef-men for -whom Charitie hath provided, have leafure, andfpeciall caufe to praife GOD for his loving providence : And this Hymn is prepared to remember them, with -what thankfulneffe they Jhould be alwaies ajfefted.
~- Sing this as the 25. Pfalme.
IT is Lo RD,of thy grace, That when we needie were,
Food,
478
Part. 3. Hymn L. 455
Food, Ray mentp.T\& a Dwelling-place, Thou didft for us prepare. For when we were afraid, Through want,oppreft to be; We had relief,and timelie-aid, To us vouchfafed by thee :
2 When means nor pow'r we had,
Things needfull to provide; Then Strangers were our helpers made, And have our want fupplide, Yea,fome that heretofore, Did earn their bread with fweat ; Now labour leffe,and yet have more,. Then they were wont to eat.
3 Warm-clothed ev'rie day, Well-housed we likewife be ;
For which we nothing" are to pay,
But hearty-thanks to thee.
LORD, thankfulnes is all
Which thou of us do'ft crave .• And that Rent-fervice is but fmall,
In liew of what we have.
4 Much better men,are fain f And fome leffe able too^l
For courfeft bread,to take more pain,
And oft without it go.
Sonaetime,when far from home
They feek their dailie hire, Wet,cold,and hungrie,back they come ;
And find nor bread,nor fire.
5 Mean
4/9
456 Hymn L. Part.^.
5 Mean while at eafe we bide, In lodgings warme and dry .•
And,others do thofe things provide,
Which may our want fupplie.
So that,if heed we give,
To what we do enjoy, The quiet'fl kind of life we live,
And freed from anoy.
6 We praife thee, LORD,therefore, And thee mofl humblie pray,
To keep us thankfull evermore,
And faithfull in thy way.
That in this leafure,now,
For Heav'n we may prepare, And not in &?w/,more wretched grow,
Then we in Body were.
7 Them, LORD vouchfafe to blefie, By whom,thofe helps we have ;
And let them flill in thee poflefle, The fruit of what they gave ; And fince they did befriend The poore in time of need ;
Let ftill thy Mercy down defcend, On thempxA on their feed.
HYMN
480
Part.^. Hymn LI. 457
HYMN LI.
For a Rich-man.
This Hymn -was compofed, that it might occafion Rich-men to be more often mindfull -what hinde- rance their wealth may be to their bejl happines, the fame being immoderately offered, ill gotten, or mifimployed, &c.
SAidfnot caufleffejit hath bin, That a man of large eflate, Doth an entrance hardlie win,
Through the blefl ccelefliall gate. For as Riches do increafe, Wants abound, Contents are lefle ; Great Affaires augmenting care, For the Soul no leafure fpare.
2 Leafurelefle if he did feem, Who had taken but one far me ;
If the parchafe of one Teem
May occafion fo much harm, As to keep away a gueft, From that great Almighties Feaft ; When at leafure will he be, That hath twentie Farmes to fee ?
3 Rich I am fuppos'd,oh LORD! By that wealth which I poffefle ;
X And
•481
458 Hymn LI. Part.$.
And for what thou do'fl afford, Thy free Bountie I confeffe.
Yet fuch wants I find therein,
That I get not all I win :
And what once our Saviour faid, Makes my heart fometime afraid.
4 For when wealth exceeds the bound, Which doth anfwer our degree,
Snares,and fej&,thevem are found, Whereby choaked we may be.
Yea,I find it ev'rie day,
Wooing fo my heart away,
That unleffe thou keep me true, I may bid thy love adue.
5 Therefore, LORD, thy grace augment, As my Riches are increaft ;
Thofe infertions to prevent, Wherewithall they may infefl.
Let them nor poffeffe my heart,
Nor afflicT. it when we part. Nor be purcha'ft at their cod, Who themfelves for wealth have loft.
6 Though a Rich man hardlie may Find an entrance into blifie ;
Yet through t/iee,oh LORD, the way, And the paffage eafie is.
If we can but willing be,
To forfake our wealth for thee, Or beftow it on the poore : 'Twill inlarge heav'ns narrow Doore.
7 Let
482
Part.$. Hymn LI I. 459
7 Let,oh / let me flill have care, So to husband what I have;
That I lofe not what I fpare, Nor grow poore by what I fave ; Only what I need is mine ; All the refl,oh LORD! is thine ;
Which if I mifufe or waft,
Mud be anfwer'd for at laft.
8 To that Auditor Q I come, Let me reckon by my felf, How I gairfd, or parted from,
Ev'rie parcell of my pelfe.
Goods-mifgot let me reftore ;
Wealth mifpent let me deplore ; And before I Judgement have, Judge my Self; and pardon crave.
HYMN L 1 1. For a Poore man.
Povertie needeth Connfell and Confolation, therefore that ( when it is wanting from others ) Poore men may adminijler comfort to themf elves, and be ajjfifted by expreffing their wants to thefupplier of all necejjlties;this Hymn is offered unto them to be fung to that pur pofe.
Sing this as the i$.Pfalme.
X 2 Some
453
460 Hymn LI I. Part. 3.
SOme think there is no earthlie flate, To be abhorred more ; Or more deferving feare or hate,
Then to be mean and poore. Yet fuch a Portion I have got,
That I am needy made : Yea,this is fallen to my Lot ; And yet I am not fad.
2 For Earth,z&& all that therein is,
The LORDS poffeffions be : Both he is mine,and I am his,
Who hath enough for me. The Rich their own Providers are ;
Yet fometimes they have need. But GOD hath of the poore a care,
And them doth alwaies feed.
3 Though Povertie feem grievous may,
f And much afflict eth fome^ It is the beft and fafeft way,
Vnto the World to come. ¥or,Poverty in her extream,
Nor tempts,nor fo perverts, As great Abundance tempteth them,
Who thereon fet their hearts.
4 Therefore,that ev'rie man might grow
With his eftate content ; Thy S o N, oh GOD! this way did go,
When through this world he went. He wealth* and honour prized not.
^Though we now prize it high,)
And
484
Part.-*,. Hymn LI I. 461
And £tf/tf;2,therefore,nothing got By tempting him thereby.
5 L O R D,though I do fometime complain,
That outward-means are fcant, And would affume that luggage fain,
Which I but think I want ; Yet when I mind how poore a life,
My Saviotir liv'd on earth ; Wealth I condemne,and all my grief,
Is changed into mirth.
6 Let flill my heart be pleafed fo;
What e're betide me mail/ Yea,make me (though I poorer growj
Contented therewithall. And,let me not be one of them,
Who (in profeffion poorej Seem Wealth and Pleafure to contemn,
That they may cheat the more.
7 The works my Calling doth propofe,
Let me not idlie fhun ; For,he whom Idleneffe undoes,
Is more then twice undone. If my eftate enlarge I may ;
Enlarge my love to thee. And,though I more and more decay;
Yet,let me thankfull be.
8 For,be we poore,or be we rich,
If well imploi'd we are, It neither helps,nor hinders much, Things needfull to prepare.
X 3 Since,
485
462 Hy;nn LI 1 1. Part.?,.
Since GOD difpofeth Riches now,
As Manna heretofore, The feebleft gath'rer got enow,
The ftrongefl got no more.
9 Nor Poverty nor Wealth ,is that
Whereby we may acquire That blefled and moft happie flate,
Whereto we mould afpire. But if thy Spirit make me wife,
And ftrive to do my befl ; There may be in the worit of thefe,
A means of being blefl.
10 The Rich in Love obtain from thee,
Thy fpeciall gifts of grace ; The/<W£ in Spirit jfaok. men be
Who (hall behold thy face. LORD, grant I may be one of thefe,
Thus/<wr,or elfe thus rich; Ev'n whether of the two,thou pleafe,
I care not greatly which.
HYMN LIII.
For an Inne-keeper or Taverne.
By the hearing, finging, orpenifallofthis Hymn,// is hoped that difcreet Inne-keepers -will be encoura ged totontinue Civilitie and good order in their Innesyind that fome -who have heretofore neglefted thefamejhall be hereby provoked to be more orderly hereafter. Sing
486
Hymn LI 1 1. 463
Sing this as the former.
TV/T Ofl men repute a Common Inn, **•* For ev'rie perfon free To fet up there a Stage,where Sin
May boldly acted be. And when prpphane and rude excefle,
Their prizes there may play, The Civill Gueft is welcomleffe ;
And wimed then away.
2 Inns were to better ends ordain'd ;
And better wereimploy'd : For Virtue there was entertain'd ;
And needfull Reft enjoy'd. Yea,though our Calling many fcorn,
And brand it with difgrace, Our Saviour in an Hojlry born,
Hath fandlifide the place.
3 His Grandame Rahab kept an Inn ;
And bleffed Paul thought fit, His Hoajl mould have remembred him,
Ev'n in the facred-writ. There Sanftitie her lodging had,
With Piety divine ; Their Inns were holy-Chappds made,
And fo I wifli may mine.
4 A drunken and a prating Hoaft,
To Fools yeelds much delight ; And by his wiles,their needleffe Coft, Is doubled ev'rie night
X 4 But,
48?
464 Hymn LI 1 1. Part.$.
But, him, that is difcrect and grave,
A better Lot attends. He, Credit, health, and wealth (hall have ;
Good Goods, and heartie friends.
5 For, when a Sober-Guef. ftiall come
Abode with fuch, to make ; He knows he may, as if at home,
His eafe, in fafetie take. But, on the former, if he light,
( Miflrufling dangers, there,) He hides his purfe, and all the night,
Doth wake, or fleep, infeare.
6 Difcretion, I- o R D / vouchfafe thou me,
My Calling, fo to ufe, That, I. by none may injur'd be ;
Nor, any, me abufe. Yea, let mine Inne a Schoole be made,
To teach f without offence ) Thofe Guefls, that evill manners had ;
To go more civill, thence.
7 And, though I cannot all prevent,
Which Guefls may there mifdo ; Yet, neither let me mew confent,
Nor liking, thereunto. Let me, for no advantage, make
A brothell, of mine Inne : Nor, by connivancie, partake
In any wilfull Sin.
8 So, at mine Inne thy bleffed Son
His Lodging L o R D, fhall take ;
And,
488
Part.$. Hymn LI 1 1 1. 465
And,there,^much more then I have done,) Him, welcome I will make.
For, not a Stable, but my brea/l, Shall be his lodging Roome.
And, mine own heart, to give him reft, A. pallet, (hall become.
HYMN LIU.
For, Taylors, Millers, and Weavers.
Moft men ofthefe Trades, are either greatly Jlander- ed, or very guiltie of deceit and fal/Jtood : There fore, that fuch as be fault 'ie may reprove them- f elves ; and, that fuch as are innocent may be cherifaed in their honejiy ; this Hymn was com- pofed.
Sing this as the former.
T T is too much, that, in my heart,
•*• Corruptions I retain,
Which make me from thofe waies depart,
Wherein, I mould remain. Yet, in my Calling; Stumblings are
By other men efpide, Whereof, unleffe I can beware,
I, foon may fwarve afide. 2 Occafions of &f}iamefullfin,
Are offred, ev'ry day. And, few of us have backward bin,
To put the fame away.
X 5 Long
489
466 Hymn LI 1 1 1. Part.^.
Long cuflome, doth in mod beget
Opinion and belief. That 'tis no fault, or elfe not great,
To be a daily Thief.
3 The Devill finds excufes out,
Which being ufed long, Perfwade us to become in doubt,
If thieving be a wrong. And at the length,fo impudent,
It caufeth us to grow j That we do fearleflie afleut
To ac~l what ill we know. From this degree of guiltineffe,
Preferved let me be ; From Sins by citflome feeming leffe,
Oh L o R D deliver me. If I be good no trade fo bad,
But yeelds an honefl gain : And him that's naught,no courfe or trade,
Will honeftlie maintain.
4 If love to Goodnes,move me not
Vprightly ftill to deal ; Make me obferve their Lo-wfte-lot,
Who ufe to filch and fleal : For they are beggers in the end ;
Or if they wealth obtain, On luft and pride,their children fpend,
What they by thieving gain / 6 For love of Righteoufnes therefore,
Let me be ftill upright.
And,
49°
Part.$. Hymn LV. 467
And though I flill continue poore,
In Truth let me delight. So fliall to me my Trade,become
A Calling without blame : And though it be abus'd by fome,
Shall never bring me fhame.
HYMN LV.
For Shrieves,Baylies,Sergeants,&c.
Some ofthefe Officers may perhaps become better in their conditioned prevent fome fcandals (which they are lyable unto) if they otherwhile remember themf elves of their duties by the repetition of this, or the like Meditation,
Sing this as the former.
ever Equitie commands, To punifh things mifdone, Hath execution by our hands,
By whomfoe're begun. We are that -4r;/ft?,whereby the Law
Doth hold on fmners lay : And few thereof would fland in awe ;
If we were took away. 2 To Death,to torments,or to thrall, We do Offenders bear :
And
491
468 Hymn LV. Part.^
And why fuch things on them befall,
We oft confeffed here. Yet otherwhile,our confcience may
(While we perform our partj To us in fecret truly fay,
Their doom is our defart.
3 If we therefore, who often view
What Sin on Sinners drawes ; And are the men who do purfue,
The fentence of the Lawes ; If we our dangers will not fee,
By what on others lights ; The greater will GODS vengeance be,
When he in anger fmites.
4 L O R D, fo infpire my heart with grace
Reform,renew me fo ; That with good confcience in my place,
My duties I may do. From being partiallie inclinde,
For gain,for love,or fear ; From harfhnes where I may be kind,
Preferve me ever clear.
5 So when to call me to my doom,
Thy Sergeant thou malt fend ; I need not be afraid to come,
But gladlie thither wend. For though no Righteoufnes of mine,
Thy Cenfure may abide : It being vailed ore,by thine
I fafelie may be tride.
HYMN
492
Part.$. Hymn LVI. 469
HYMN LVI. For a Jayler.
Jaylors have at one Time or other, men of all e- ftates and conditions in their cujlody, as well good as bad ; Therefore, it is not impertinent to encreafe the means whereby they may be made or preferred honejl and mercifull men ; which may befome- what furthered, by this Meditation.
Sing this as the X. Commandemenls.
P Hough, we have got an evill-name, •*• And, cruell-men reputed are ; We may not be fo much to blame, As, to the vulgar, we appear.
With fuch as have not well been taught, We chiefly deal ; and, fuch as they On us, an Ill-report, have brought ; Which, will not foon be blown away.
2 If we be kinde, to fuch as thefe ; They, for our kindneffe, us undo : If then, we give them little-eafe, They, raile at us, for doing fo.
And, moft, who their juft fuffring fee, ^Misjudging that, which they perceive) Suppofe us mercileffe to be ; When, better things, they mould beleeve.
3 The Common-wealth doth alwaies need That fervice,which it calls us to,
And
493
470 Hymn LVI. Part.^.
And, many mifchieves would fucceed, Should all men, unreftrained go.
Good-men, have this way, been employ'd : And, by the tender hearts, of fuch, Good-men, have, likewife, eafe enjoy'd ; And, comforts, which they needed much.
4 Yea, though fooles count it, no difgrace Offenders, thus,to keep in hold ;
An Office, of that Trujl, it was,
And honourable, thought of old.
And, if we be not men of truft,
To whom, fuch places, now, belong :
They, who conferd them, are unjuft ;
And,much,the Common-wealth, may wrong.
5 When Jofeph was in prifon bound,
f Though great he were, who laid him there,) He, kindneffe in the Jayler, found ; Becaufe, he guiltleffe did appear.
Yea, many bleffed Saints of G o D, When they by Tyrants were oppreft ; ( And no compaffion found abroad,) Found mercy,in a Jaylers breaft.
6 Oh LORD/ let mercy never faile Within my heart, a place to finde. Though I be Keeper of a Jayle, Yet, let me keep, an honejl-minde.
Difcretion give me, to perceive What men, I flri<ftly mould reflrain : And, when I libertie may give, Yet, in my place,upright remain.
7 Keep
494
Part.?;. Hymn LVII. 471
7 Keep me, for evermore, a friend To thofe, that are fincerely thine ; And, thy compaffion, L o R D / extend In life, and death ; to me, and mine.
And, let my Servants, all, I pray Be faithfull-Scrvants unto thee : That, at the great Ajfizes-day • I, and my houfhold, fav'd may be.
HYMN LVII.
For a Prifoner.
Men in Affliction are fomewhat eafed when they can finde words whereby to expreffe their fuffer- ings ; To help them who want expreffion of their endurance, in imprifonment ; and, to remember prifoners,0/~/«f/& Meditations as are pertinent to their condition, is the intent of this Hymn.
I Whom of late > No thraldome did moleft ;
Of that eftate,
am, wholly, difpoffeft. My feet, once free,
Are, flri<5lly now confin'd ; Which, breeds in me,
A difcontented mind. 2 Thofe profpecls faire,
Which I was wont to have ;
That
3' 493
472 Hymn LVII. Part.$.
That wholfome aire,
Which fields and medows,gave ; Are changed, now,
For clofe unpleafant cells : Where fccret-woe,
And, open-forrow, dwels.
3 Infleed of Strains,
Delightfull to mine eare, Gives, bolts and Chains
Are all my mufick, here : And, er'e I get
Thofe things, for which I pay, I muft entreat,
With patience, in delay.
4 To feed, or fleep,
To work, or take mine eafe ; I, now, muft keep
Such houres, as others pleafe. To make me fad,
Complaints are likewife heard ; And often made,
Of wrongs, without regard
5 L o RD / as I ought,
My freedome had I us'd ; Of this, fno doubt)
I might have been excus'd. But, I confefle,
The merit of my fin, Deferves no lefle,
Then hath infliaed bin.
6 Let
496
Part.$. Hymn LVIII. 473
6 Let not, oh GOD/
My fin, thine anger move / But, let this Rod,
Correct my faults in love. With patient minde,
Let me thy ftripes endure j And, freedome finde,
When they have wrought their cure.
7 Whilfl, here, I bide
(Though I unworthy be^ Do thou provide
All needfull things, for me. And, though friends grow
Vnlcinde, in my diftreife ; Yet, leave not thou
Thy fervant, comfortleffe.
8 So, though in thrall
My body mud remain ; In minde, I mall
Some freedome, flill, retain. And, wifer made
By this reftraint, mail be, Then, if I had
Vntill my death, been free.
HYMN LVIII.
For a Prifoner condemned. / have often obferued thai prifoners condemned, for want of good counfell^ have III f pent thejhort
time
497
474 Hymn LVIII. Part.^.
time affigned them to live ; othei-while in a defpe- rate Jollitie ; and otherwhile in excejjive difcom- fort ; therefore, this Hymn is offered as a help to fettle, and prepare their mindes for death.
Sing this,as, We praife thee GOD.
NOw,I perceive a G o D there is That fearcheth out my waves ; And that whenere I do amiffe,
His eye the fame furvayes. Yea, now, I know, he knows that thing
Which I thought known of none : And, can to light thofe actions bring,
Which are in darkneffe done. 2 As thou, oh L o R D / haft found me out,
So, let me finde out thee : That, of thy grace, I may not doubt,
Though graceleffe yet I be. And, to the Croffe, though I was brought,
Ere I my Guilt could rue ; Since, now, thy mercy, is befought,
To me, thy Mercy mew : Touch thou my heart with true remorce,
For what, I have mifdone : That, it may truly hate the Courfe,
Which I till now have run. And, let, oh L o R D / fome recompence
From thy free hand, be daign'd ; To all, who have, by my offence,
Wrong, loffe, or grief, fuftain'd.
4 Let
498
Part.$. Hymn LIX. 475
4 Let not the horror of my fac~t,
My guiltie Soul oppreffe ; Nor fear, nor hope, my minde diffract;
Nor forrow, me oppreffe. But, let me with, true penitence,
Before thy throne repaire ; Emploring grace, for my offence,
With fafting, and with pray'r.
5 And, though the Sinners way, I trod,
Whilft I had freedome here ; Let, unto me, in death, oh G o D /
The Gate of Zz/£,appear ; That, when the Latv mail flop my breath,
As Jujlice doth decree, I, through the dreadfull^tfdfo of Death,
May finde, zpath to thee.
HYMN LIX.
For a Prifoner at the place of Execution.
It is ufuall for Prifoncrs brought to fujfer for death, to Sing at the place of 'their execution 'that they may tijlifie their hope of a joy full Keftirre- flion ; and of mercy in the world to come ; in the exprejjion of which hope, this Hymn aj/ijlcth, and intiinateth -with what Meditations , they /hould be exerdfcd at their fuffering.
4'-) 9
4;6 Hymn LIX.
Sing this as the former.
WHen Achan for his lawleffe-prize, A cenfure mould receive, His pious Judge, did him advize, To G o D, the praife to give. For, when our fins we do confefle, We make his Juftice known ; And, praife the wayes of Righteoufnejfe, By blaming of our own.
2 L o R D / I have well deferv'd the doom,
By which condemn'd I am : And, to this place, I now am come,
To fuffer for" the fame : In hope,through my firme faith in thee,
And for thy mercies caufe ; That, this, (hall my lajl-fuffring, be
For breaking of thy laws.
3 Behold not L o R D / behold, thou not
With Countenance aufteer, The Crimes, which do my Soul befpot,
And fill my heart with fear .- But,fmce I have repented them ;
- Since, I, in thee beleeve ; And do likewife my felf condemn,
Do thou oh L o R D / forgive.
4 Though with difgrace, cafl forth I am,
And, thrufl from living-men ; L o R D / Let me not appear with fhame, When I appear, agen.
Yea,
500
Part.?). Hymn LIX. 477
Yea, though this way, to thee I come, And, have my Lot mifpent,
Thy waJlfull-Childe, receive thou home ; Since, he doth now repent.
5 Them comfort who are fild with grief,
This end of mine to fee. Let my fad fall, and my lewd life,
To others, warnings be. Oh / let all thofe, who fee me clime
This mountain ofdifgrace, Amend their lives whilft they have time,
And, Vertues path embrace.
6 Once more, I, for my felf, oh LORD/
Of thee do humbly crave, That, thou the mercy wouldft afford,
Which, now, I feek to have. But, longer why do I delay
This bitter Cup to drink ? Thou knoweil L o R D / what I would fay;
Thou knowil what I can think.
7 My heart fpeaks more then words exprefle,
K\i.&,thoughts, the language be, By which the finner, in diftrefle,
Speaks loudeft unto thee. The world, therefore, thus, turning from ;
Of her, I take my leave : And, L o R D / to thee ; to thee I come ;
My Spirit, now, receive.
HYMN
478
Hymn LX.
HYMN LX.
For a Poet.
Poets are prophets ; not only in the vulgar decepti on, among humane Authors, but fo called alfo by Saint Paul, Tit. 1. 12. By this Hymn there fore , fetch Poets as are not pa/I grace, may be remembredto exercife their facultie to thatend,for •which it -was given unto them, by G o D.
BY Art&Poet is not made. Forfthough by Art,fome better'd be,) Immediatlie his gift he had From thee,oh GOD/ from none but thee.
And fitted in the wombe he was, To be (by what thou did'ft infpire^J In extraordinarie place, A Chaplain of this Lower- Quire.
Moft Poets future things declare ;
And Prophets ftrue or falfe) they are. 2 They who with meeknes,entertain And, with an humble Soul,admit Thofe Raptures .which thy grace doth daign, Become,for thy true fervice fit.
And, though \htfcapes which we condemn, In thefe may otherwhile be found;
Thy
Part. 3. Hymn LX. 479
Thy Secrets thou revealeft by them, And mak'fl their to.ngues thy praife to found.
Such Mofes was ; fuch David prov'd j Men famous,holy,and belov'd.
3 And,fuch (though lower in degree^ Are fome,who live among us yet ; And,they with truth infpired be,
By mufmg on thy holy- Writ.
In Ordinarie,ton\Q of thofe, Vpon thy fervice do attend ; Divulging forth in holy-Profe, The Meffages which thou do'ft fend :
And fome of thefe, thy Truths difplay ;
Not in an ordinarie way.
4 But where this Gift puffs up with pride, The Devill enters in thereby ;
And through the fame,doth means provide, To raife his own Inventions high. ' Blafphemous-Fancies are infus'd ; All holy new-things are expel'd. He that hath moft prophanelie muz'd, Is fam'd,as having moft excel'd ;
And thofe are Priejh and Prophets made To him/rom whom their Strains they had.
5 Such were thofe Poets,who of old,
To heathen GODS, their Hymns did frame j Or have blafphemous-Fables told, To Truths abufe,and Virtues blame. Such are thefe Poets jn. thefe daies, Who vent the fumes of Zz//?and Wine :.
Then
5°3
280 Hymn LX.
Then, crown each others heads, with Bay es ;
As if their Poems, were divine. And,fuch,(though they fome Truthsforefee) Falfe-hearted, zndfa/fe prophets be.
6 Therefore, fmce I reputed am Among thefe few,on whom the times, Impofed have, a Poets name ;
LORD/ give me grace to ftmn their crimes : My precious gift, let me employ Not (as imprudent Poets ufe^ That Grace, and Vertue, to deflroy, Which I mould ftrengthen, by my Mufe: But help to free them of the wrongs, Suflain'd by Drunkards Rymes,and Songs.
7 Yea, whilft thou (halt prolong my dayes, LORD, all the mufings of my heart,
To be advancements of thy praife , And, to \hepublique-weal, convert : That, when to dufl I mufl return, It may not juftly be my thought, That, to a blefflng, I was born, Which by abufe, a Curfe hath brought. But, let my, confcience, truly fay, My Soul in peace departs away.
HYMN
504
Hymn L XI. 481
HYMN LXL
For them who intend to fettle in Virginia^New- England, or the like places.
Many depart every yeare from this He, to fettle in Virginia, New-England, and other parts of America, ivhofe happinejfe I heartily defere j and •whofe contented •well-being in thofe places , might perhaps be fomewhat furthered by Juch Medita- ons as thefe : And therefore, to thofe who pleafe to accept thereof, I have recommended my love in this Hymn.
Sing this as,~We praife thee GOD.
Lo R D,many times thou pleafed art, Thy fervants to command From their owne Countries to depart,
Into another Land ; That thou maift there,a dwelling place
Vpon their feed beftow ; Or elfe to bring thy faving- Grace,
To thofe to whom they go. 2 To whatfoever end it were,
That hither I am fent; To do thy W///,and ferve thee here,
It is my true intent. And humbly I of thee require
That as thy WiUto do,
Y Thou
S°5
482 Hymn LXI. Part.$.
Thou haft inclined my Defire ; Then grant performance too.
3 From old aquaintance,from my kin,
And from my native home, My life anew,here to begin,
I by thy leave am come : And now,the place of my abode,
Appeareth unto me Another World ; yet here oh G OD /
My GOD thou ftill malt be.
4 This Land'vs, thine,afwell as that,
From which I lately came : Thy holy Word this Light begat ;
The Heav'ns are here the fame. Sun,M00n,a.nd Stars ,as well as there,
The Seafons do renew; The Vapors drop their fatnes here ;
And thy refrefhing dew.
5 Oh / let the Son of Righteoufnes,
Thy Trut/i,and Grace divine, Within ths uncouth Wildernes
With brightnes alfo fhine. That we and they whom here we find,
May live together fo, That one in Faith,-3c&& one in mind,
We by thy Grace may grow.
6 Since to that place, we feem as dead,
From whence we be remov'd ; The Follies which with us were bred, The Sins which there we lov'd ;
Here
506
Part.$. Hymn LXI. 483
Here,let us bury on the more ;
That they may not be feen, And learn'd by thofe,that heretofore,
So wicked have not been.
7 But innocent,oh L o R D, and wife,
Let our Demeanors be ; That they,whofe rudeneffe we defpife,
No ill example fee. But,taught afwell by Deed,-a& Word,
So let their Good be fought, That they mayJZwm to us afford,
As due for what we brought.
8 And let the /%%•<?, from whence we came,
To us be ftill fo dear ; That we nor injure,nor defame
Church,Prince, or People there. But let us paffe our Cenfures now,
Vpon our felves alone ; And,by our Converfation,fhow
What bed is to be done.
9 Make us contented with that Lot,
To which we now are brought. Let that which may not here be got,
A needles thing be thought. For this he may fuppofe with eafe,
Who by the Natives heeds, With how few things their mindsthey pleafe,
How little Nature needs.
10 Let all our Labours be for Life ;
Our Life unto thy Praife ;
Y 2 No
5°7
484 Hymn LXII. Part.$.
Not needlefly augmenting Grief,
Or Paine,by vain Affaies. That though our Trajlifcz not fo much,
As other Countries have, We may in Gracesjoz. as rich,
And inwardly, as brave. 1 1 So when the courfe of Time is run,
And, GOD fhall gather all That liv'd betwixt the rifing-Sun,
And Places of his fall ; Our friends that farthefl from us are,
Shall meet with Toy again ; And they and we,who now are here,
Together flill remain.
HYMN LXII.
The Authors Hymn for himfelfe.
He praifeth GOD for converting his many troubles and afflictions to his advantage; defering thofe Me ditations may not be prophaned by his failings ; but that he may livefo in this life, that he may be ad mitted to the Quire of Angels in the life to come.
GReat Almighty King of HeaVn ! And one-G o D, in Perfom-three\ Honour,Praife,andThanks be giv'n, Now,and evermore to thee.
Who
508
Part.$. Hymn LXII. 485
Who haft more for thine prepar'd, Then by words can be declar'd.
2 By thy Mercies I was taken From the pits of mirie clay ; Wherein,wretched and forfaken, Helples,hopeles,too I lay.
And,thofe comforts thou didft give me, Wherof no man can deprive me.
3 By thy grace,the Paffions,troubles. And what moft my heart oppreft, Have appear'd as aierie bubles, Dreams or fuff 'rings but in jeft :
And with profit that hath ended, Which my Foes for harm intended.
4 Thofe affliclions,and thofe terrors, Which did Plagues at firft appear ; Did but mew me what mine errors, And mine imperfections were.
But they wretched could not make me ; Nor from thy Affection make me.
5 Therefore,as thy bleffed Pfalmijl, When his warfares had an end,
f And his dayes were at the calmeftj Pfatmes,Sind Hymns of Praifes pend ; So my reft,by thee enjoy'd, To thy Praife I have imployW.
6 LORD, accept my poore endeavour ; And affift thy Servant fo,
In well-doing to perfever, That more perfect I may grow ;
Y 3 Ev'ry
5°9
486 Hymn LXII. Part.$.
Ev'ry day more prudent,meeker, And of thee a Faithfull-feeker.
Let no pafled fin or folly,
Nor future fault in me
Make unfruitfull or unholy,
What I offer now to thee .•
But with favour and compaffion, Cure and cover each tranfgreflion.
8 And with Sfr7s Royall Singer,
Teach me fo Faith's Hymns to fmg ;
So thy ten ftring'd Law,io finger ;
And fuch mufick thence to bring, That by Grace I may afpire, To thy bleffed Angell-Quire.
510
Part. 3.
487
A Lthough my Mufe flies yet far fhort of thofe, •"• Who perfect HALLELVIAHS can compofe : Here to affirme, I am not now afraid, What once (in part) a Heathen Prophet faid, With fleighter warrant (when to end was brought What he for meaner purpofes had wrought.)
The work isfinijttd, which nor humane pow'r, Nor FlameSj«0/- Time,«0r Envy Jhall devour. Btit -with Devotionjo GODS praife befung, As long as Britan_//tez£r her Englifh-tongue, Or, Jhall that Chriftian-Saving- Faith profeffe, Which -will preferve thefe lies in happines. And (if Conjectures faile not) fame that f peak In other Languages,y%0# notice take Of what my humble Mufings have composed ; And by thefe Helps more often be difpos'd To celebrate his Praifes in their Songs ; To whom all Honour, and all Praife belongs.
511
A Table of the feverall Hymns
contained in the firft part confifting of
Occafionall Hymns , the firft
number (hewing the Hymn,
and the fecond the page.
Hymn Page'
1 A Generall Invitation to praife God. i
2 £\_ When we firfl awake. 3
3 When Day-Light appears. 5
4 When we put on our Apparell. 7
5 A Morning Hymn. 8
6 A Hymn while we are warning. 10
7 When we enjoy the benefit of the fire. 11
8 Before we begin Work. 1 2
9 When we are at our Labour. 13
10 After our work is done. 15
11 When we depart from home. 16
12 When we return Home. 18
13 At Noon-tide. 19
14 At Sun-fetting. 20
15 In a cleare Starry-Night. 21
1 6 In a dark Night 23
17 An Evening Hymn. 24
18 Another Evening Hymn. 26
19 When we put off our Apparell. 28
20 When we cannot fleep. 29
21 A generall thankfgiving. 30
22 When we ride for Pleafure. 33
Y 5 23 For
5'3
Hymn Page
23 .For him that undertakes a long vovage.34
24 For fafe return, from a Voyage. 38
25 When we are upon the Seas. 39
26 In a Storme at Sea. 41
27 When a Storme is pafl, at Sea. 44
28 When we come to Shoare. 46
29 When we Journey by Boate or Barge. 47
30 When we are Walking in a Garden. 49
3 1 When we are walking in the .Fields. 5 1
32 Before or at a Feaft. 52
33 A Hymn alter a Feaft 54
34 A Hymn before Meat. 56
35 A Hymn after Meat. 57
36 When we walke to the Church. 58
37 When we walke from the Church. 59
38 When Kindred meet together. 60
39 When Kindred depart each from other. 63
40 A Hymn at Seed-time. 64
41 When Harveft is come home. 66
42 For a Sheep-fhearing. 68
43 A Hymn for a Houfe-warming. 70
44 .For a Contract. 72
45 /or a Marriage. 74
46 When a Woman hath conceived. 76
47 When a Woman is fafe delivered. 77
48 When a Childe is baptized. 79
49 When publike Thanks hath been given for
fafe deliverance in Child-birth. 81
50 A Rocking Hymn. 82
51 Another Rocking Hymn. 83
52 When
Hymn.
52 When ire receire the LofdfrSBpfMX, £7
53 Another Hymn for the Lordt-fiqppec, 89
$4 For Deliverance from Skfcaefe 95
55 A thanklghring for fctfcd Health. 97
56 A Hymn patting; a* m remembiance of Death, :.>
57 A Hymn of LHe-eteraaH. :--o
58 A thankignrng after a d^ngrrox Sick- nefle by oae who was unprepared for Death.
59 A Hymn mrrmjfeJBfe fidt prriba* to be
wiffing to die.
60 Another Hymn erH'O«iJfeMg agaocft the feare of Death. in
6 1 A I^oienUdon io tiBK» of exteffire Rain,
"4
62 A thank%m«j[ after exceffire Rains. 117
63 For times of extreame Droogth. nS
64 A thankfgrring after a Drougih. i«i
65 A Thank%iriDg for feaiicmabie weather in
A Thanldgiving after Thunder and T %jbi m»fr 124
67 After a great Win<ie. » 125
68 After a great Frofl. or Scow. 126
69 In a Time of Famine. 127
70 A ThaabfemBg for JPfcatie. 150
71 la times of Peftiknce or other iafedkw* Strtnffc- 131
72 For DHhrrranre firom puLJik-e Scknes. 133
73 A
Hymn. Page.
73 A Lamentation in time of War. 134
74 A Thankfgiving for Peace. 137
75 For Vic~torie. 138
76 For publike Deliverances. 140
77 When we are merry-hearted. 142
78 A Lamentation and Petition of the Soul
for and againfl her flefh. 143
79 Of the vanitie and infufficiencie of tem-
porall things. 147
80 When a deare Friend is deceafed. 150
81 For Deliverance from Temptation. 153
82 A Thankfgiving for the Gofpel. 155
83 For Deliverance from perfecution and falfe
Doclrin. 157
84 A Coronation Hymn. 159
85 A Funerall Song. 160
86 When a Soul is newly departed. 162
87 A Hymn of Inftruclion for Youth. 163
88 For our Benefactors. 170
89 A Hymn againft Pride. 172
90 Againfl Feare. 173
91 Againfl Defpaire. 175
92 When Oppreffours and wicked men flou- rifh. 177
93 For Remiffion of a particular Sin. 180
94 For Remiffion of Sin in generall. 182
95 Againft the World,the Flefh, and the De-
vilL 185
96 Againfl Sin and the firfl fuggeftions there
unto. 187
97 When
Hymn. Page
97 When our Fancies affright us with Illufi-
ons, or dreadfull Apparitions. 190
98 For one that heares himfelf much praifed.
192
99 For being Slandered. 193
100 For one delivered from deferred Shame.
196
101 For one whofe Beautie is much praifed.
198
102 For one upbraided with Deformitie. 201
103 For one Legally cenfured, whether juflly or unjuftly. 203
104 After a great Loffe. 205
105 For one that is promoted. 206
106 When our Hopes are obtained. 208
107 When our Hopes and Endeavours are made voyd. 210
1 08 For Deliverance from private danger. 2 1 2
109 When we are oppreffed by extreame Sorrow. 213
no For Deliverance from Sorrow. 216
1 1 1 For them who are afflicted by the unkind-
neffes of their Friends. 218
A
5*7
Hymn. Page.
A Table of the Hymns contained
in the Second Part, confiding
of Hymns Temporary.
1 TTOr the Day-prefent,or the Lafl-day. 227
2 J For the Lords-Day or Sunday. 229
3 For Munday. 231
4 For Tuefday. 232
5 For Wednefday. 234
6 For Thurfday. 235
7 For Friday. 237
8 For Saterday. 238
9 For Dayes of Publike or Private Humilia
tion. 241
10 Another for the like Times. 243
11 For a day of publike Rejoycing. 248
1 2 For the Birth-day of any Man or Woman.
250
13 For the fifth of November. 252
14 For the Kings Day. 254
15 For the Day of the Solemnitie belong
ing to the Knights of the Garter. 257
1 6 For Anniverfary Sermon-day es. 259
17 For Anniverfary Marriage-day es. 261
18 For an Anniverfary Funerall-day. 262
19 For the Spring-time. 265
20 For Summer-time. 267
21 For Autumn. 269
22 For
Hymn Page
22 For Winter. 270
23 For Ember-weeks. 272
24 For Rogation Weeke. 274
25 For the Advent Sundayes. 277
26 For the Nativitie of Chrift. 278
27 Another for the fame Day. 280
28 For the Circumcifion or New yeers-Day.
282
29 for the Twelfe-day or Epiphany. 282
30 -For the Day of Purification. 285
31 for the Time of Lent. 287
32 ^br the Annuntiation. 288
33 for Palme-Sunday. 290
34 for Thurfday before Eafter. 291
35 .For ^ryday before Eafter. 293
36 For Eafter Day. 298
37 for Afcenfion-Day. 300
38 for Pentecoft or Whitfunday. 302
39 for Trinitie Sunday. 304
40 For All-Saints-Day. 306
41 For Saint Andrews-Day. 310
42 for Saint Thomas his Day. 311
43 for Saint Stephens-Day. 312
44 for Saint John the Evangelift his Day.
3i3
45 for Innocents Day. 315
46 for the Con verfion of Saint Paul. 316
47 ^br Saint Matthias his Day. 317
48 for Saint Marks Day. 318
49 ^br Saint Philip and lacobs Day. 320
50 for
3«
Hymn Page
50 For Saint Barnabas Day. 321
51 For Saint John Baptijl\w$, Day. 322
52 For Saint Peters Day. 324
53 For Saint James his Day. 326
54 For Saint Bartholomews Day. 328
55 For Saint Matthews Day. 329
56 For the Day of Saint Michael and all An
gels. 330
57 For Saint Lukes Day. 332
58 For Saint Simon and Judes Day. 333
59 For troublefome and dangerous times.
335
60 Another for the like Times. 339
520
Hymn Page
A Table of the Hymns contained
in the third part, confifting of
Hymns Perfonall.
Hymn Page
1 "FT Or a Britain. 347
2 J For a Soveraign Prince. 351
3 For a Subject. 355
4 For a Magiftrate. 356
5 For a member of the Parliament. 358
6 For a member of our Convocation or Na-
tionall Synode. 360
7 For a Courtier. 362
8 For a Matter or Miftreffe. 364
9 For a Servant. 366
10 For a Gentleman. 368
11 For a Knight of the Garter. 370
12 For Parents hopefull of Children. 372
13 For Parents having Children. 375
14 For Parents who have loft their Children.
376
15 For fuch as are Barren. 378
1 6 For Children having Parents living. 381
17 For Orphans. 382
1 8 For a Lover in generall. 384
1 9 For Lovers being conftrained to be abfent
from each other. 386
20 For Lovers tempted by Carnall defires. 388
21 For
521
Hymn Page
21 For one contentedly married. 390
22 For a Husband. 394
23 For a Wife. 396
24 For a Man in generall. 399
25 For a Woman in generall. 401
26 For Virgins. 4°3
27 For a Widower or Widow deprived of a
loving Yoke-fellow. 406
28 For a Widower or Widow delivered from
a troublefome Yoke-fellow. 408
29 For a Clergy-man. 410
30 For a Lay-man. 412
31 For a Lawyer. 414
32 For a ClyenL 416
33 For a Phyfician. 418
34 For a Patient. 4J9
35 For a Merchant or Chapman. 421
36 For a Souldier. 423 -37 For a Sea-man. 427
38 For a Mufician. 430
39 For a Husbandman. 432
40 For a Labourer. 434
41 For a Shepherd. 436
42 For a Handicrafts man. 438
43 For a Schoole-mafler or Tutor. 440
44 For Schollers and Pupils. 442
45 For young Perfons. 444
46 For old Perfons. 446
47 For a blind Perfon. 449
48 For a Criple. 45 1
49 For
522
Hymn
49 For a Nurfe.
50 For an Almefman or Woman.
51 For a Rich man.
52 For a Poore man.
53 For an Inne-keeper or Tavern.
54 For Taylors, Millers and Weavers.
55 For Shrieves, Baylies and Sergeants.
56 For a Jayler.
57 For a Prifoner.
58 For a Prifoner condemned.
59 For a Prifoner at the place of execution
475
60 For a Poet. 478
6 1 For them who intend to fettle in Virginia,
New-England, or the like places. 281
62 The Authors Hymn for himfelf. 484
Page
453 454 457 459 462
465 467 469
473
F I N I S.
523
Mart. 13. Imprimatur.
1640. Tho. IVykes.
0